Selected quad for the lemma: scripture_n

Word A Word B Word C Word D Occurrence Frequency Band MI MI Band Prominent
scripture_n apostle_n contain_v doctrine_n 2,322 5 6.1087 4 false
View all documents for the selected quad

Text snippets containing the quad

ID Title Author Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication) STC Words Pages
A15061 An answere to a certeine booke, written by Maister William Rainolds student of diuinitie in the English colledge at Rhemes, and entituled, A refutation of sundrie reprehensions, cauils, etc. by William Whitaker ... Whitaker, William, 1548-1595. 1585 (1585) STC 25364A; ESTC S4474 210,264 485

There are 28 snippets containing the selected quad. | View original text

conscience_n tell_v you_o that_o if_o you_o oppose_v yourself_o against_o this_o truth_n therein_o shall_v you_o offer_v injury_n to_o your_o pope_n and_o pope-catholike_a brethren_n who_o the_o same_o so_o special_o do_v concern_v you_o say_v i_o know_v not_o what_o antichrist_n be_v principio_fw-la contrae_fw-la saunder_n pa._n 6._o in_o principio_fw-la against_o who_o i_o write_v and_o that_o sometime_o i_o make_v antichrist_n to_o be_v the_o whole_a catholic_a and_o universal_a church_n whereof_o the_o pope_n be_v head_n which_o to_o be_v a_o pregnant_a untruth_n he_o that_o look_v one_o the_o place_n may_v see_v have_v i_o say_v the_o pope_n be_v head_n of_o the_o catholic_a universal_a church_n or_o the_o catholic_a universal_a church_n be_v antichrist_n what_o will_v you_o be_v ashamed_a hereafter_o to_o write_v that_o in_o the_o first_o entrance_n write_v thus_o untruelie_o without_o shame_n and_o yet_o have_v yourself_o avouch_v so_o notorious_a a_o untruth_n you_o dare_v make_v mention_n of_o lucian_n true_a history_n which_o book_n as_o may_v seem_v you_o have_v not_o only_o read_v over_o with_o diligence_n and_o delight_n but_o also_o translate_v into_o english_a &_o propound_v unto_o yourself_o as_o worthy_a of_o your_o imitaion_n for_o to_o give_v you_o that_o praise_n that_o of_o due_a belong_v unto_o you_o lucian_n if_o he_o live_v can_v hardly_o coin_v more_o pass_a untruth_n or_o scoff_n more_o kind_o at_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n than_o you_o have_v do_v a_o great_a reason_n be_v he_o say_v for_o that_o he_o abhor_v to_o deal_v with_o heretic_n 5._o pag._n 5._o who_o pass_v all_o other_o in_o pride_n and_o ignorance_n and_o of_o all_o heretic_n he_o make_v we_o of_o england_n to_o be_v the_o worst_a indeed_o true_a it_o be_v that_o heretic_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v obstinate_a &_o past_a amendment_n &_o therefore_o a_o great_a weariness_n &_o vexation_n of_o mind_n be_v it_o to_o maintain_v contention_n and_o dispute_v with_o they_o whereof_o in_o the_o end_n small_a profit_n do_v redound_v but_o this_o complaint_n of_o heretical_a wilfulness_n nothing_o touch_v we_o who_o by_o god_n grace_n be_v far_o from_o all_o kind_n of_o heresy_n and_o hold_v no_o other_o doctrine_n then_o that_o which_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o have_v teach_v we_o &_o which_o be_v plain_o contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n from_o which_o if_o labour_a to_o dissuade_v we_o you_o can_v prevail_v no_o marvel_n be_v it_o and_o in_o defend_v the_o same_o we_o be_v content_a to_o be_v esteem_v of_o you_o contentious_a proud_a ignorant_a and_o as_o you_o listen_v we_o be_v not_o so_o much_o in_o love_n of_o your_o society_n nor_o seek_v your_o favour_n and_o commendation_n so_o great_o that_o we_o will_v join_v in_o unity_n with_o you_o against_o the_o lord_n his_o truth_n and_o church_n if_o you_o think_v we_o be_v proud_a tell_v we_o wherein_o our_o pride_n consist_v if_o in_o that_o we_o will_v not_o yield_v unto_o you_o nor_o give_v over_o maintenance_n of_o the_o gospel_n pardon_v we_o master_n rainolds_n modesty_n in_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o excellent_a virtue_n but_o the_o modesty_n that_o betray_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v accurse_v other_o pride_n i_o doubt_v not_o we_o be_v as_o clear_v from_o as_o yourself_o or_o any_o of_o your_o fellow_n and_o for_o ignorance_n we_o may_v think_v it_o be_v some_o spice_n of_o pride_n in_o you_o to_o object_v it_o unto_o we_o who_o for_o any_o thing_n that_o appear_v have_v no_o cause_n to_o brag_v of_o such_o knowledge_n or_o to_o challenge_v more_o to_o yourself_o than_o you_o may_v safe_o grant_v to_o a_o other_o for_o tell_v we_o what_o learning_n be_v wherein_o it_o consist_v and_o how_o it_o may_v be_v get_v unless_o you_o have_v some_o special_a mean_n and_o as_o it_o be_v some_o secret_a way_n to_o attain_v unto_o it_o which_o other_o have_v not_o i_o see_v not_o why_o we_o shall_v think_v that_o you_o have_v get_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o learning_n and_o wisdom_n then_o other_o who_o have_v use_v as_o great_a endeavour_n as_o yourself_o and_o what_o the_o matter_n shall_v be_v i_o know_v not_o that_o you_o be_v sudden_o become_v so_o learned_a and_o that_o we_o have_v lose_v all_o learning_n but_o be_v you_o as_o learned_a as_o ever_o any_o be_v or_o can_v be_v your_o learning_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o hurt_v the_o cause_n that_o we_o defend_v your_o learning_n shall_v in_o the_o end_n deceive_v you_o and_o you_o that_o now_o boast_n of_o your_o knowledge_n shall_v then_o be_v ashamed_a of_o your_o ignorance_n to_o know_v christ_n out_o of_o his_o word_n be_v true_a knowledge_n sound_a learning_n and_o perfect_a wisdom_n certain_a example_n you_o rehearse_v of_o our_o ignorant_a assertion_n only_o thereby_o to_o make_v our_o cause_n seem_v odious_a to_o the_o simple_a but_o the_o reason_n of_o our_o assertion_n you_o pretermit_v which_o be_v your_o common_a sleight_n continual_o to_o tell_v your_o reader_n that_o such_o and_o such_o opinion_n we_o hold_v and_o not_o to_o show_v the_o manner_n nor_o to_o remember_v or_o answer_v our_o reason_n wherein_o i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o consider_v how_o untruelie_o master_n rainolds_n have_v charge_v i_o with_o a_o wicked_a heresy_n that_o in_o this_o man_n he_o may_v behold_v the_o conscience_n of_o a_o papist_n he_o set_v down_o for_o one_o of_o my_o say_n that_o christ_n be_v not_o beget_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o father_n a_o slander_n most_o manifest_a in_o a_o matter_n of_o great_a moment_n i_o have_v not_o write_v thus_o no_o i_o never_o think_v thus_o i_o abhor_v with_o my_o hart_n all_o such_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o person_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n what_o have_v this_o slanderer_n deserve_v let_v the_o reader_n equal_o judge_v between_o he_o and_o i_o and_o by_o trial_n hereof_o esteem_v more_o indifferent_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o malice_n now_o the_o great_a cause_n of_o all_o that_o make_v he_o so_o loath_a 7._o pag._n 7._o be_v he_o say_v because_o he_o find_v in_o our_o doctrine_n no_o stay_n or_o certainty_n which_o yet_o if_o it_o be_v true_a shall_v have_v minister_v unto_o he_o great_a will_n and_o courage_n forsomuch_o as_o the_o doctrine_n that_o stand_v upon_o no_o certain_a stay_n be_v easy_o disproove_v and_o overthrow_v but_o in_o truth_n master_n rainolds_n perceive_v our_o doctrine_n to_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n which_o may_v not_o be_v remoove_v and_o know_v we_o will_v not_o yield_v to_o man_n doctrine_n and_o invention_n whatsoever_o differ_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o rest_v ourselves_o whole_o upon_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n i_o think_v he_o be_v indeed_o somewhat_o discourage_v as_o great_a cause_n be_v he_o shall_v be_v sure_a his_o engine_n can_v not_o prevail_v against_o the_o same_o and_o what_o great_a steadfastnes_n in_o religion_n can_v be_v require_v then_o to_o hold_v god_n word_n which_o we_o profess_v to_o be_v the_o ground_n whereon_o we_o build_v our_o faith_n if_o you_o can_v show_v wherein_o we_o swerve_v from_o it_o we_o will_v not_o refuse_v your_o instruction_n but_o say_v not_o now_o we_o be_v unstaied_a when_o as_o you_o know_v we_o rely_v ourselves_o whole_o upon_o the_o word_n unless_o you_o will_v deny_v god_n word_n to_o be_v a_o certain_a rule_n and_o stay_v of_o doctrine_n we_o plant_v not_o our_o religion_n in_o man_n judgement_n &_o uncertentie_n of_o tradition_n in_o vain_a ceremony_n and_o devise_n as_o you_o do_v but_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n we_o depend_v upon_o god_n who_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n have_v deliver_v to_o his_o church_n one_o certain_a uniform_a and_o perfect_a doctrine_n to_o which_o we_o add_v nothing_o from_o which_o we_o take_v nothing_o away_o in_o which_o we_o settle_v and_o ground_n ourselves_o but_o let_v we_o hear_v how_o master_n rainolds_n can_v prove_v that_o the_o protestant_n have_v no_o certain_a faith_n for_o this_o he_o have_v propound_v to_o himself_o to_o declare_v especial_o in_o this_o preface_n and_o i_o desire_v the_o godly_a reader_n to_o mark_v his_o proof_n which_o shall_v be_v i_o trust_v to_o their_o comfort_n and_o confirmation_n in_o the_o truth_n first_o he_o object_v diversity_n of_o judgement_n among_o we_o 9_o pag._n 9_o concern_v the_o prince_n supremacy_n in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a wherein_o be_v no_o such_o difference_n as_o he_o pretend_v if_o he_o list_v right_o to_o understand_v the_o case_n the_o title_n of_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v mislike_v by_o diverse_a godly_a and_o learned_a man_n and_o of_o right_n and_o proper_o it_o only_o belong_v
three_o of_o john_n be_v not_o canonical_a scripture_n he_o cardinal_n caietane_n deni_v sunday_n book_n and_o part_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n where_o before_o catharinus_n have_v write_v against_o he_o that_o the_o epist_n of_o jude_n be_v apocryphal_a that_o the_o last_o chap._n of_o s._n mark_n be_v not_o of_o sound_a authority_n that_o the_o history_n of_o the_o adulterous_a woman_n in_o s._n john_n be_v not_o authentical_a &_o namely_o of_o s._n james_n ep._n that_o the_o salutation_n be_v profane_a have_v nothing_o of_o god_n nor_o of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o what_o speak_v i_o of_o caietane_n disallow_v certain_a book_n and_o parcel_n of_o divine_a scripture_n whereas_o hosius_n another_o cardinal_n and_o one_o chief_a founder_n of_o all_o your_o late_a sophistication_n have_v write_v most_o dishonourble_o and_o vile_o of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n for_o thus_o he_o say_v scriptura_fw-la quomodo_fw-la profertur_fw-la á_fw-fr catholicis_fw-la est_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la quomodo_fw-la profertur_fw-la ab_fw-la haereticis_fw-la 4._o hofius_n contra_fw-la brent_n lib._n 4._o est_fw-la verbum_fw-la diaboli_fw-la that_o be_v the_o scripture_n as_o it_o be_v bring_v forth_o by_o the_o catholic_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v bring_v forth_o by_o the_o heretic_n be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o devil_n so_o that_o by_o this_o notable_a cardinal_n judgement_n if_o a_o protestant_n that_o be_v in_o their_o language_n and_o meaning_n a_o heretic_n shall_v allege_v for_o proof_n of_o christ_n eternal_a divinity_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o gospel_n write_v by_o saint_n john_n this_o scripture_n shall_v now_o become_v of_o god_n word_n as_o it_o be_v and_o always_o shall_v be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o devil_n because_o it_o be_v use_v by_o such_o as_o they_o account_v and_o call_v heretic_n o_o blasphemous_a hand_n and_o tongue_n and_o can_v you_o prove_v this_o master_n rainolds_n can_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v make_v the_o word_n of_o satan_n it_o will_v not_o stand_v with_o your_o honesty_n to_o maintain_v it_o god_n word_n by_o whomesoev_a it_o be_v utter_v though_o by_o the_o devil_n himself_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o the_o devil_n god_n be_v immutable_a so_o be_v his_o word_n then_o have_v hosius_n blaspheme_v in_o call_v god_n word_n the_o devil_n word_n which_o you_o ought_v to_o consider_v who_o think_v you_o have_v find_v somewhat_o against_o the_o protestant_n when_o you_o show_v what_o luther_n have_v write_v in_o some_o disgrace_n of_o saint_n james_n epistle_n i_o can_v further_o put_v you_o in_o remembrance_n what_o other_o of_o your_o side_n have_v teach_v and_o maintain_v to_o the_o great_a slander_n and_o derogation_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o not_o in_o one_o word_n or_o two_o but_o in_o earnest_n and_o long_a discourse_n 2._o pighius_fw-la hierarch_n li._n 1._o cap._n 2._o what_o do_v pighius_fw-la labour_n to_o persuade_v in_o one_o whole_a chapter_n &_o often_o in_o other_o place_n by_o occasion_n but_o only_o that_o the_o scripture_n have_v all_o their_o credit_n &_o authority_n from_o the_o church_n as_o though_o they_o have_v not_o any_o of_o themselves_o &_o from_o the_o lord_n by_o who_o spirit_n they_o be_v write_v for_o thus_o he_o say_v all_o authority_n of_o scripture_n among_o we_o depend_v necessary_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n credimus_fw-la neque_fw-la enim_fw-la aliter_fw-la cis_fw-la credere_fw-la possemus_fw-la nisi_fw-la quia_fw-la testimoniumillis_fw-la perhibenti_fw-la ecclesiç_n credimus_fw-la for_o we_o can_v not_o otherwise_o believe_v they_o but_o because_o we_o believe_v the_o church_n give_v testimony_n unto_o they_o and_o again_o the_o primitive_a church_n have_v make_v certain_a proof_n unto_o we_o that_o the_o writing_n of_o all_o the_o evangelist_n be_v of_o canonical_a truth_n and_o not_o the_o evangelist_n themselves_o that_o be_v the_o writer_n and_o against_o ss_z mark_v and_o luke_n he_o dispute_v at_o large_a and_o bold_o avouch_v that_o they_o be_v not_o meet_v witness_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o those_o gospel_n which_o they_o write_v ecclesie_n marcum_n &_o lucam_fw-la nonsuisse_fw-la testes_fw-la libneos_fw-la veritatis_fw-la scriptorum_fw-la àse_fw-la euangeliorum_fw-la ecclesie_n &_o therefore_o even_o while_o they_o live_v that_o credit_n be_v not_o give_v to_o their_o gospel_n for_o themselves_o no_o not_o of_o those_o that_o certain_o know_v they_o be_v write_v by_o they_o yea_o and_o far_o also_o have_v their_o very_a principal_a copy_n write_v with_o their_o ownehand_n but_o for_o the_o apostolic_a church_n yea_o this_o presumptuos_a and_o arrogant_a spirit_n of_o pighius_fw-la proceed_v far_a yet_o and_o say_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v write_v by_o the_o evangelist_n not_o to_o the_o end_n that_o those_o write_n shall_v bear_v rule_n over_o our_o faith_n and_o religion_n 7._o non_fw-la quidem_fw-la ut_fw-la scripta_fw-la illa_fw-la praeessent_fw-la fidei_fw-la religionique_fw-la nostrae_fw-la sed_fw-la subessent_fw-la potiùs_fw-la hoc_fw-la euangeli_fw-la they_o inquit_fw-la unicum_fw-la solumque_fw-la designans_fw-la eu●_n gelium_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la que_fw-la nos_fw-la matthaei_n marci_n lucae_n joannis_n que_fw-fr dicimus_fw-la euangelia_fw-la quat_n vor_fw-la hier._n li._n 3._o ca._n 3._o ceusur_n colonien_n pag._n 112._o cusan_a epist_n 2._o &_o 7._o but_o rather_o be_v subject_a thereunto_o and_o yet_o a_o little_a more_o blasphemous_o that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o true_a gospel_n which_o christ_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n command_v his_o apostle_n to_o preach_v to_o every_o creature_n what_o shall_v i_o rehearse_v his_o often_o reproachful_a comparison_n of_o scripture_n to_o a_o nose_n of_o wax_n and_o a_o rule_n of_o lead_n which_o may_v easy_o be_v turn_v bow_v and_o apply_v every_o way_n at_o our_o pleasure_n which_o also_o the_o censure_n of_o colen_n have_v affirm_v of_o they_o in_o like_a manner_n and_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n have_v cardinal_n cusane_n long_o before_o set_v down_o that_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v expound_v diverse_o and_o frame_v to_o the_o time_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o one_o time_n they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v and_o interpret_v one_o way_n and_o a_o other_o time_n a_o other_o way_n which_o be_v more_o unreasonable_a and_o absurd_a by_o many_o degree_n then_o if_o one_o shall_v prescribe_v that_o the_o lady_n must_v conform_v herself_o to_o the_o fashion_n and_o manner_n of_o her_o handmaid_n william_n lindane_n have_v be_v and_o still_o be_v a_o stout_a champion_n for_o the_o pope_n 17._o lindan_n pan._n lib._n 1._o c._n 17._o in_o who_o defence_n he_o have_v utter_v many_o bold_a blasphemy_n against_o the_o scripture_n as_o namely_o that_o the_o evangelist_n take_v in_o hand_n to_o write_v the_o gospel_n 1._o non_fw-la ut_fw-la aliquam_fw-la totius_fw-la euangelij_fw-la methodum_fw-la insormarent_fw-la non_fw-la ut_fw-la christianae_n fisdei_fw-la summam_fw-la consor_n berent_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 1._o not_o to_o the_o intent_n to_o set_v down_o any_o form_n of_o the_o whole_a gospel_n or_o to_o write_v the_o sum_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o word_n not_o write_v be_v great_a than_o of_o the_o word_n write_v which_o question_n he_o say_v may_v easy_o be_v determine_v howsoever_o to_o some_o it_o seem_v full_a of_o difficulty_n and_o perplexity_n accipiendum_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 6._o de_fw-fr to_o to_o in_o universum_fw-la sacrae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la corpore_fw-la accipiendum_fw-la and_o that_o whereas_o saint_n peter_n have_v affirm_v of_o saint_n paul_n epistle_n that_o in_o they_o be_v something_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v the_o same_o must_v be_v take_v and_o mean_v general_o of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o scripture_n so_o that_o according_a to_o this_o man_n doctrine_n there_o be_v not_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n one_o easy_a sentence_n and_o s._n peter_n be_v oversee_v to_o say_v that_o but_o something_n in_o the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n paul_n be_v hard_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o he_o shall_v rather_o have_v say_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v hard_o 22._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lib._n 1._o cap._n 22._o furthermore_o that_o it_o be_v extreme_a madness_n to_o think_v the_o whole_a &_o entire_a body_n of_o evangelicall_a doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v fetch_v out_o of_o those_o sole_a apostolic_a letter_n write_v with_o ink_n libello_fw-la dementissimae_fw-la insaniae_fw-la exit_fw-la pusillo_fw-la novi_fw-la testanmenti_fw-la libello_fw-la and_o that_o little_a small_a book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n thus_o scornful_o wirt_v this_o proud_a papist_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n and_o exemplifi_v his_o meaning_n by_o a_o notable_a similitude_n that_o it_o be_v as_o great_a a_o want_n of_o wit_n to_o esteem_v &_o judge_v that_o all_o euangelical_n doctrine_n be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o the_o world_n be_v contain_v in_o some_o one_o sensible_a creature_n
the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o this_o blood_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n if_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a for_o you_o to_o alter_v and_o expound_v the_o word_n at_o your_o pleasure_n then_o can_v you_o help_v yourselves_o well_o enough_o but_o your_o exposition_n must_v be_v square_v according_a to_o the_o word_n not_o the_o word_n frame_v to_o your_o exposition_n again_o 240._o pag._n 240._o you_o say_v where_o beza_n correct_v saint_n luke_n in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o sentence_n i_o rail_v at_o the_o first_o so_o that_o between_o beza_n and_o i_o s._n luke_n have_v never_o a_o word_n right_n wise_o consider_v doubty_n the_o word_n be_v right_a your_o exposition_n be_v fond_a and_o wicked_a the_o cup_n you_o make_v to_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o as_o yet_o be_v not_o crucify_v nor_o his_o blood_n shed_v if_o your_o doctrine_n be_v true_a christ_n blood_n be_v shed_v already_o and_o that_o real_o else_o it_o can_v not_o be_v in_o the_o cup_n real_o passion_n the_o papist_n teach_v that_o christ_n blood_n be_v real_o in_o the_o cup_n before_o his_o passion_n but_o if_o christ_n blood_n be_v shed_v sit_v at_o the_o table_n who_o be_v he_o m.r._n that_o shed_v it_o whoe_o make_v the_o wound_n whoe_o open_v his_o side_n who_o thrust_v his_o weapon_n in_o his_o heart_n whoe_o pierce_a his_o hand_n and_o foot_n this_o must_v you_o tell_v if_o you_o maintain_v that_o his_o blood_n be_v then_o real_o shed_v and_o pour_v forth_o into_o the_o cup_n but_o by_o the_o cup_n m.r._n be_v mean_v the_o wine_n in_o the_o cup_n which_o be_v the_o new_a testament_n that_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o christ_n blood_n shed_v for_o we_o on_o the_o cross_n this_o be_v a_o true_a and_o plain_a sense_n agreeable_a to_o all_o analogy_n of_o faith_n stand_v with_o the_o word_n themselves_o follow_v of_o the_o ancient_a father_n when_o at_o length_n will_v you_o make_v a_o end_n of_o this_o rail_n it_o be_v to_o unseemelie_a to_o loathsome_a 241._o pag._n 241._o to_o odious_a indeed_o m.r._n it_o must_v needs_o appear_v a_o great_a absurdity_n to_o all_o learned_a &_o godly_a christian_n who_o know_v &_o right_o esteem_v the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n that_o to_o be_v shed_v for_o our_o sin_n which_o be_v in_o the_o cup._n christ_n blood_n be_v shed_v for_o our_o sin_n which_o never_o come_v in_o the_o cup_n but_o remain_v in_o his_o body_n until_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n and_o if_o christ_n blood_n be_v in_o the_o cup_n when_o he_o give_v the_o cup_n to_o his_o apostle_n then_o must_v it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o his_o body_n then_o be_v without_o blood_n it_o be_v shed_v already_o and_o contain_v in_o the_o cup._n in_o the_o cup_n be_v only_a wine_n a_o sacrament_n of_o his_o blood_n which_o he_o give_v in_o the_o same_o to_o his_o apostle_n to_o drink_v &_o whereof_o he_o drink_v himself_o and_o so_o the_o scripture_n express_o call_v it_o wine_n if_o this_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v shed_v for_o your_o sin_n than_o be_v true_a and_o natural_a wine_n the_o price_n of_o your_o redemption_n then_o be_v you_o save_v by_o wine_n then_o have_v you_o no_o part_n in_o christ_n blood_n but_o the_o true_a church_n believe_v her_o sin_n to_o be_v wash_v away_o not_o by_o that_o which_o be_v real_o contain_v in_o the_o cup_n but_o by_o the_o true_a blood_n of_o christ_n which_o issue_v out_o of_o his_o body_n nail_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o wound_v with_o a_o spear_n your_o absurdity_n therefore_o need_v not_o to_o be_v further_o discover_v it_o be_v so_o open_o blasphemous_a against_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v shed_v once_o not_o in_o the_o cup_n but_o on_o the_o cross_n for_o our_o redemption_n if_o you_o urge_v s._n luke_n word_n as_o they_o stand_v in_o grammatical_a construction_n i_o answer_v that_o as_o the_o cup_n be_v call_v christ_n blood_n &_o christ_n testament_n that_o be_v by_o a_o figure_n the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o testament_n so_o be_v it_o also_o say_v to_o be_v shed_v for_o we_o by_o a_o figure_n sacramentallie_o but_o all_o man_n of_o skill_n and_o judgement_n may_v soon_o see_v that_o in_o these_o word_n there_o be_v some_o change_n of_o grammatical_a disposition_n usual_a in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n your_o discourse_n about_o tautology_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v altogether_o vain_a and_o frivolous_a to_o s._n basils_n testimony_n you_o answer_v much_o in_o word_n and_o nothing_o in_o matter_n 244._o pag._n 244._o for_o what_o cause_n have_v you_o thus_o to_o reproach_n beza_n for_o his_o translation_n of_o these_o word_n see_v you_o can_v deny_v but_o s._n basil_n have_v report_v that_o text_n of_o s._n luke_n even_o as_o beza_n have_v translate_v the_o same_o and_o you_o confess_v that_o saint_n basil_n have_v true_o deliver_v the_o sense_n thereof_o so_o all_o that_o you_o have_v say_v or_o can_v say_v spitefullie_o against_o beza_n must_v appertain_v to_o saint_n basil_n no_o less_o 〈◊〉_d basil_n in_o ethic._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o yet_o you_o will_v not_o seem_v to_o touch_v but_o the_o thing_n true_o and_o indifferent_o consider_v beza_n be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v accuse_v then_o s._n basil_n you_o tell_v we_o of_o heretic_n a_o long_a tale_n which_o be_v no_o better_o then_o waste_a paper_n use_v it_o yourself_o or_o bestow_v it_o at_o your_o pleasure_n of_o such_o bad_a stuff_n base_a account_n be_v to_o be_v make_v whereas_o i_o speak_v a_o few_o word_n concern_v figurative_a speech_n 251._o pag._n 251._o which_o the_o adversary_n can_v abide_v to_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o sacrament_n i_o have_v as_o it_o be_v open_v at_o unaware_o a_o floodgate_n to_o m._n rainolds_n flow_v utterance_n quâ_fw-la data_fw-la porta_fw-la rvit_fw-la the_o stream_n be_v so_o strong_a and_o run_v so_o violent_o carry_v all_o manner_n of_o baggage_n with_o it_o that_o vain_a it_o be_v to_o resist_v it_o let_v it_o therefore_o pass_v down_o and_o do_v what_o mischief_n it_o can_v great_a harm_n i_o trust_v it_o shall_v not_o do_v thus_o much_o you_o must_v confess_v that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n figure_n be_v find_v and_o yet_o when_o we_o oppose_v against_o your_o monster_n of_o real_a presence_n a_o most_o true_a and_o evident_a answer_n that_o the_o word_n be_v figurativelie_o speak_v and_o must_v figurativelie_o be_v expound_v you_o rage_n above_o all_o measure_n but_o quiet_a yourself_o master_n rainolds_n and_o somewhat_o stay_v your_o intemperate_a affection_n never_o shall_v you_o prove_v while_o papistry_n have_v a_o man_n live_v to_o speak_v in_o defence_n of_o it_o either_o by_o scripture_n or_o ancient_a writer_n that_o these_o word_n must_v figurativelie_o be_v understand_v this_o be_v my_o blood_n this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n more_o than_o these_o this_o cup_n be_v shed_v for_o you_o leave_v your_o babble_n confession_n figurative_a speech_n in_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o supper_n by_o the_o adversary_n confession_n and_o speak_v to_o purpose_n prove_v this_o if_o you_o can_v wherefore_o find_v in_o the_o evangelist_n word_n such_o manifest_a figure_n what_o reason_n have_v you_o to_o condemn_v we_o for_o use_v the_o same_o be_v a_o most_o common_a and_o familiar_a kind_n of_o speech_n because_o it_o stand_v not_o with_o your_o real_a presence_n let_v your_o real_a presence_n hardly_o shift_v for_o itself_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v for_o cause_n and_o respect_n thereof_o to_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n to_o forge_v monstrous_a interpretation_n to_o change_v the_o sacrament_n into_o a_o real_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n which_o heathenish_a kind_n of_o doctrine_n never_o any_o but_o antichrist_n and_o his_o minister_n maintain_v the_o scripture_n the_o old_a father_n the_o ancient_a church_n of_o christ_n teach_v and_o believe_v otherwise_o as_o have_v be_v show_v and_o prove_v invincible_o to_o your_o face_n your_o page_n follow_v fill_v with_o rove_a testimony_n i_o pretermitt_v your_o contumely_n be_v no_o lawful_a argument_n require_v no_o answer_n chap._n 11._o concern_v the_o translation_n of_o the_o english_a bibles_n master_n martin_n book_n of_o discovery_n be_v answer_v long_o since_o from_o head_n to_o foot_n in_o every_o part_n 262._o pag._n 262._o you_o have_v the_o answer_n among_o you_o say_v to_o it_o what_o you_o can_v with_o truth_n and_o learning_n to_o brag_v of_o your_o fellow_n book_n which_o be_v through_o and_o sound_o disproove_v you_o can_v with_o all_o your_o skill_n maintain_v be_v a_o childish_a vanity_n to_o acknowledge_v no_o reply_n which_o you_o can_v but_o know_v or_o to_o make_v light_a account_n of_o it_o whereunto_o you_o can_v true_o rejoine_v be_v wilfulness_n and_o
the_o scripture_n wherein_o he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o honour_n to_o they_o for_o place_v they_o in_o the_o first_o room_n as_o injury_n and_o disgrace_n in_o join_v with_o they_o any_o other_o for_o as_o they_o be_v ground_n of_o all_o true_a doctrine_n so_o be_v they_o only_a ground_n and_o as_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n argument_n ought_v principal_o to_o be_v draw_v from_o they_o so_o such_o argument_n only_o conclude_v necessary_o as_o even_o your_o own_o thomas_n of_o aquine_n do_v direct_o confess_v 2._o thom._n 1._o part_n 1._o qu._n artic_a 8._o ad_fw-la 2._o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v but_o devise_v &_o forge_a thing_n which_o you_o make_v your_o second_o head_n and_o therefore_o no_o stay_n for_o a_o man_n to_o settle_v his_o conscience_n upon_o for_o tell_v i_o if_o you_o can_v which_o be_v the_o apostle_n tradition_n how_o many_o and_o where_o they_o may_v be_v find_v if_o you_o can_v satisfy_v this_o demand_n as_o you_o can_v indeed_o how_o may_v you_o then_o make_v any_o reckon_n of_o that_o whereof_o you_o have_v no_o certain_a knowledge_n how_o can_v you_o without_o fall_v build_v your_o faith_n upon_o fantasy_n such_o as_o they_o be_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n we_o have_v in_o writing_n other_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o receive_v none_o for_o our_o belief_n concern_v the_o catholic_a church_n which_o be_v your_o three_o head_n we_o reverence_v and_o love_v it_o as_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n but_o we_o know_v that_o her_o duty_n be_v to_o hearken_v only_o to_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n her_o husband_n and_o that_o she_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o add_v so_o much_o as_o one_o jot_n to_o his_o word_n or_o any_o way_n to_o dissent_v from_o it_o and_o further_o we_o know_v that_o your_o romish_a synagogue_n be_v not_o that_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n whereof_o we_o speak_v for_o general_a counsel_n and_o doctor_n which_o be_v other_o twoe_o of_o your_o principal_a head_n we_o esteem_v and_o regard_v they_o in_o their_o place_n we_o thank_v god_n for_o they_o we_o read_v allow_v and_o commend_v they_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o agree_v with_o god_n word_n if_o you_o think_v they_o never_o disagree_v from_o it_o your_o own_o master_n will_v correct_v you_o and_o tell_v you_o a_o other_o tale_n be_v not_o these_o then_o goodly_a ground_n and_o head_n of_o faith_n that_o even_o yourselves_o be_v enforce_v oftentimes_o to_o disavow_v as_o for_o your_o supreme_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n we_o know_v he_o not_o by_o that_o name_n if_o you_o mean_v any_o other_o but_o jesus_n christ_n alone_o for_o who_o so_o else_o take_v that_o honour_n and_o office_n upon_o he_o to_o be_v the_o supreme_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n he_o be_v a_o thief_n a_o apostata_fw-la a_o antichrist_n make_v as_o great_a account_n of_o he_o as_o you_o listen_v and_o where_o you_o say_v we_o care_v for_o none_o of_o these_o ground_n you_o speak_v untruelie_o yourselves_o indeed_o care_v for_o none_o but_o only_o the_o last_o which_o be_v in_o stead_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n the_o determination_n of_o your_o supreme_a pastor_n that_o be_v your_o scripture_n your_o apostolical_a tradition_n your_o church_n your_o counsel_n your_o doctor_n your_o faith_n your_o salvation_n your_o only_a stay_n in_o this_o world_n and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v scripture_n you_o prove_v we_o deny_v 26._o pag._n 26._o because_o we_o admit_v not_o the_o authority_n of_o tobias_n for_o invocation_n and_o help_n of_o angel_n nor_o of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la for_o free_a will_n but_o you_o must_v first_o of_o all_o prove_v which_o never_o shall_v you_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v that_o tobias_n and_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la be_v canonical_a scripture_n before_o you_o can_v infer_v that_o we_o deny_v the_o scripture_n these_o book_n be_v not_o the_o holy_a canonical_a scripture_n as_o we_o have_v prove_v against_o you_o by_o most_o invincible_a and_o manifest_a demonstration_n by_o counsel_n father_n doctor_n your_o own_o cardinal_n and_o schoolman_n and_o we_o rejoice_v with_o all_o our_o heart_n that_o such_o popish_a doctrine_n have_v no_o better_a scripture_n for_o proof_n thereof_o then_o apocryphal_a which_o because_o it_o have_v a_o counterfayte_n stamp_n be_v no_o currant_n money_n among_o the_o lord_n people_n and_o for_o tradition_n unless_o you_o can_v approve_v they_o by_o authority_n of_o apostolical_a scripture_n you_o have_v our_o answer_n we_o regard_v they_o nothing_o we_o know_v not_o from_o whence_o they_o come_v we_o will_v not_o give_v over_o the_o certain_a scripture_n for_o such_o obscure_a and_o most_o uncertain_a tradition_n for_o counsel_n true_a it_o be_v the_o argument_n hold_v not_o in_o this_o form_n such_o a_o council_n decree_v so_o and_o therefore_o so_o must_v we_o believe_v set_a this_o principle_n down_o for_o certain_a and_o perpetual_a in_o divinity_n and_o we_o shall_v have_v strange_a belief_n enough_o yea_o scarce_o shall_v we_o retain_v any_o one_o true_a belief_n two_o far●ous_a general_a counsel_n have_v be_v hold_v in_o nice_a the_o first_o and_o the_o second_o in_o the_o first_o be_v condemn_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n ●_o can._n ●_o in_o the_o second_o be_v establish_v the_o idolatrous_a worship_n of_o image_n the_o first_o belief_n you_o will_v not_o allow_v the_o second_o we_o detest_v let_v counsel_n therefore_o be_v esteem_v as_o they_o deserve_v let_v their_o decree_n be_v examine_v by_o god_n word_n and_o if_o they_o agree_v let_v they_o be_v receive_v for_o that_o agreement_n if_o not_o let_v they_o be_v reject_v for_o the_o contrary_n the_o same_o judgement_n have_v we_o of_o ancient_a father_n 27._o pag._n 27._o learned_a and_o godly_a man_n we_o grant_v they_o be_v but_o yet_o man_n have_v their_o infirmity_n and_o imperfection_n their_o learning_n their_o zeal_n their_o age_n be_v no_o privilege_n unto_o they_o but_o that_o notwithstanding_o they_o may_v be_v deceive_v in_o their_o writing_n and_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n and_o take_v you_o this_o master_n rainolds_n for_o a_o sure_a conclusion_n that_o in_o the_o say_n of_o those_o who_o be_v all_o of_o they_o subject_n to_o error_n there_o be_v no_o stable_n and_o steadie_a ground_n to_o build_v our_o faith_n upon_o lest_o perhaps_o we_o build_v upon_o error_n in_o stead_n of_o truth_n upon_o the_o sand_n and_o not_o upon_o the_o rock_n so_o that_o without_o trial_n and_o examination_n no_o sentence_n of_o a_o father_n nor_o of_o all_o father_n may_v safe_o be_v receive_v neither_o be_v we_o so_o addict_v to_o the_o late_a writer_n 28._o pag._n 28._o as_o to_o believe_v whatsoever_o they_o have_v say_v we_o be_v no_o more_o partial_a unto_o they_o in_o this_o behalf_n than_o we_o be_v unto_o the_o ancient_a father_n our_o religion_n and_o faith_n hang_v not_o upon_o the_o say_n of_o man_n be_v they_o old_a or_o young_a but_o only_o upon_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n of_o god_n and_o as_o for_o augustine_n jerome_n and_o cyprian_a they_o be_v as_o much_o we_o in_o the_o most_o and_o weighty_a controversy_n as_o luther_n caluine_n or_o melancthon_n and_o if_o they_o or_o any_o other_o be_v against_o we_o so_o long_o as_o scripture_n be_v for_o we_o our_o cause_n be_v good_a and_o we_o will_v not_o be_v ashamed_a thereof_o and_o therefore_o most_o false_a be_v it_o that_o you_o say_v our_o divinity_n rest_v upon_o these_o father_n etc._n pag._n 29._o etc._n etc._n who_o you_o so_o scornfullie_o compare_v with_o the_o old_a father_n we_o use_v not_o to_o allege_v for_o proof_n of_o any_o doctrine_n thus_o say_v caluine_n bucer_n or_o other_o but_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n thus_o say_v the_o prophet_n thus_o say_v the_o apostle_n thus_o the_o evangelist_n thus_o be_v it_o write_v in_o the_o scripture_n thus_o we_o read_v in_o some_o book_n of_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n notwithstanding_o we_o use_v also_o to_o read_v the_o father_n both_o old_a and_o new_a as_o much_o as_o yourselves_o and_o oftentimes_o we_o rehearse_v their_o sentence_n and_o exposition_n not_o as_o proof_n in_o doctrine_n of_o themselves_o but_o to_o stop_v your_o mouth_n that_o cry_v so_o loud_a in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o simple_a that_o all_o the_o father_n be_v against_o we_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o they_o be_v notable_o and_o general_o as_o i_o have_v say_v for_o we_o you_o talk_v in_o this_o place_n as_o one_o that_o will_v say_v something_o and_o tell_v a_o long_a tale_n but_o in_o the_o end_n forget_v of_o what_o he_o mean_v to_o speak_v of_o all_o that_o you_o say_v make_v your_o conclusion_n and_o then_o shall_v appear_v how_o empty_a and_o barren_a a_o declamor_fw-la you_o be_v now_o say_v master_n rainolds_n if_o these_o serve_v not_o 31._o pag._n 31._o a_o man_n will_v think_v their_o martyr_n testimony_n shall_v be_v irrefragable_a and_o think_v you_o
further_o if_o saint_n augustine_n himself_o have_v be_v of_o your_o opinion_n he_o will_v not_o have_v give_v this_o admonition_n to_o prefer_v some_o before_o some_o but_o will_v have_v strait_o and_o precise_o charge_v that_o no_o difference_n shall_v be_v make_v but_o all_o receive_v alike_o be_v all_o of_o like_a authority_n as_o for_o daniel_n albeit_o some_o part_n of_o he_o be_v write_v in_o the_o chaldey_n tongue_n yet_o be_v it_o understand_v of_o the_o church_n be_v then_o in_o captivity_n under_o the_o babylonian_n and_o that_o tongue_n be_v but_o a_o diverse_a dialect_n from_o the_o hebrew_n and_o differ_v littel_v from_o it_o my_o second_o reason_n 21._o pag._n 21._o you_o say_v be_v of_o more_o force_n and_o if_o i_o prove_v it_o you_o promise_v to_o be_v of_o my_o judgement_n let_v we_o then_o set_v down_o the_o reason_n first_o and_o see_v the_o proof_n afterward_o i_o say_v between_o thosde_v book_n apocryphe_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o saint_n james_n epistle_n there_o be_v this_o difference_n that_o they_o be_v refuse_v of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o so_o be_v not_o saint_n james_n wherefore_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o reject_v they_o and_o not_o this_o by_o the_o whole_a church_n i_o mean_v not_o only_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o christian_n as_o you_o suppose_v but_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n before_o christ_n which_o never_o allow_v those_o book_n for_o canonical_a as_o yourselves_o confess_v which_o be_v a_o invincible_a argument_n against_o they_o for_o have_v they_o be_v canonical_a that_o church_n will_v not_o nor_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v reject_v they_o and_o other_o church_n there_o be_v none_o then_o to_o allow_v they_o so_o by_o your_o judgement_n it_o must_v be_v think_v that_o diverse_a book_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v never_o receive_v for_o many_o year_n in_o any_o church_n which_o how_o absurd_a it_o be_v every_o man_n see_v the_o apostle_n write_v that_o unto_o the_o jew_n be_v commit_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n 3.2_o rom._n 3.2_o whereby_o be_v mean_v his_o word_n but_o these_o book_n the_o jew_n never_o receive_v and_o therefore_o they_o be_v of_o another_o sort_n than_o those_o that_o contain_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o jew_n do_v not_o amiss_o in_o reject_v they_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v in_o that_o they_o be_v never_o reproove_v by_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n for_o the_o same_o their_o false_a exposition_n of_o scripture_n be_v often_o time_n note_v and_o their_o error_n confute_v but_o they_o be_v never_o find_v fault_n with_o for_o refuse_v these_o book_n of_o scripture_n whereof_o if_o they_o have_v be_v guilty_a they_o shall_v not_o have_v escape_v reprehension_n this_o argument_n you_o deal_v not_o with_o but_o expound_v my_o word_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n whereas_o i_o speak_v special_o of_o the_o church_n before_o christ_n for_o though_o the_o catholic_a church_n never_o think_v these_o book_n to_o be_v canonical_a as_o that_o word_n be_v proper_o take_v yet_o it_o use_v in_o some_o place_n to_o read_v they_o for_o instruction_n of_o manner_n solom_n hieron_n praef_n in_o solom_n not_o for_o confirmation_n of_o faith_n as_o s._n jerome_n teach_v but_o the_o old_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n never_o vouchsafe_v they_o so_o much_o honour_n as_o to_o read_v they_o public_o and_o that_o the_o catholic_a church_n receive_v not_o these_o book_n for_o canonical_a though_o it_o read_v they_o you_o have_v already_o hear_v the_o witness_n of_o saint_n jerome_n who_o also_o in_o another_o place_n write_v express_o of_o the_o canonical_a book_n galeat_n hieron_n in_o prologo_fw-la galeat_n exclude_v these_o out_o of_o the_o canon_n and_o call_v they_o apocryphal_a hereunto_o may_v i_o add_v many_o testimony_n of_o counsel_n and_o writer_n both_o old_a and_o new_a wherein_o appear_v what_o judgement_n the_o catholic_a church_n have_v of_o these_o book_n gregory_n the_o great_a who_o in_o your_o opinion_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n apocryphal_a writer_n old_a and_o new_a esteem_n those_o book_n for_o apocryphal_a and_o therefore_o one_o that_o by_o likelihood_n shall_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o church_n judgement_n call_v the_o book_n of_o macchabee_n not_o canonical_a yet_o set_v forth_o to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n 16._o greg._n in_o job._n li._n 19_o cap._n 16._o thus_o for_o 600._o year_n after_o christ_n you_o see_v these_o book_n be_v not_o esteem_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o canonical_a which_o also_o must_v be_v think_v of_o the_o rest_n whereof_o we_o speak_v see_v there_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o judgement_n of_o they_o all_o and_o that_o this_o judgement_n have_v ever_o since_o continual_o remain_v in_o the_o church_n be_v prove_v by_o veronensi_fw-la by_o c._n 49._o in_o graeco_fw-la veronensi_fw-la damascene_fw-la by_o 7._o by_o de_fw-fr sacram_fw-la in_o prol_fw-la li._n 1._o cap._n 7._o hugo_n s._n victoris_fw-la by_o 1._o by_o in_o leu._n li._n 14._o cap._n 1._o radulphus_fw-la by_o apocryp_v by_o in_o prol_n in_o li._n apocryp_v lyrane_n by_o josu_fw-la by_o in_o prol_n josu_fw-la hugo_n cardinalis_fw-la and_o many_o more_o who_o plain_o do_v affirm_v those_o book_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n now_o account_v apocryphal_a to_o be_v so_o and_o not_o as_o you_o will_v have_v they_o take_v canonical_a yea_o since_o your_o tridentine_a assembly_n arias_n montanus_n a_o man_n of_o your_o own_o side_n though_o not_o so_o absurd_a &_o corrupt_v in_o judgement_n as_o most_o of_o you_o in_o his_o hebrew_a bible_n interline_v be_v not_o afraid_a thus_o to_o write_v of_o the_o same_o book_n and_o that_o not_o in_o a_o corner_n but_o in_o the_o very_a forefront_n and_o principal_a leaf_n of_o the_o book_n there_o be_v add_v say_v he_o in_o this_o edition_n the_o book_n write_v in_o greek_a 1584._o bibilia_fw-la montani_fw-la 1584._o which_o the_o catholic_a church_n follow_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o hebrew_n reckn_v among_o the_o apocryphal_a thus_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o these_o book_n have_v be_v and_o be_v refuse_v by_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o that_o our_o church_n judge_v they_o apochrypall_a consent_v with_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o you_o in_o receive_v they_o for_o canonical_a have_v not_o herein_o a_o catholic_a judgement_n now_o for_o saint_n james_n epistle_n where_o you_o demand_v how_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o it_o be_v not_o refuse_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n i_o will_v know_v whether_o you_o will_v say_v it_o be_v indeed_o refuse_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o no_o if_o you_o will_v so_o say_v than_o you_o shall_v as_o much_o discredit_n the_o authority_n thereof_o only_o s._n james_n epistle_n be_v never_o reject_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o by_o some_o particular_a church_n only_o as_o ever_o luther_n or_o any_o protestant_n have_v do_v for_o as_o the_o whole_a church_n never_o receive_v any_o book_n for_o canonical_a but_o that_o which_o be_v true_o canonical_a so_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v never_o refuse_v any_o as_o apocryphal_a but_o such_o as_o be_v indeed_o apocryphal_a if_o then_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n have_v refuse_v saint_n james_n epistle_n it_o will_v necessary_o follow_v that_o s._n james_n epistle_n be_v not_o canonical_a but_o that_o the_o whole_a church_n ever_o refuse_v it_o be_v untrue_a as_o maybe_o prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o writer_n and_o history_n of_o the_o church_n 23._o euse_n l._n 2._o c._n 23._o eusebius_n that_o be_v the_o great_a adversary_n of_o it_o and_o do_v most_o sharp_o censure_v it_o yet_o in_o the_o same_o place_n confess_v that_o both_o that_o and_o the_o rest_n be_v receive_v and_o publish_v in_o most_o church_n wherefore_o when_o you_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o for_o this_o part_n you_o must_v credit_v i_o upon_o my_o word_n herein_o you_o bewray_v either_o great_a ignorance_n or_o desire_v to_o quarrel_v the_o difference_n then_o which_o i_o put_v between_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o these_o book_n of_o the_o new_a that_o they_o be_v reject_v by_o the_o church_n whole_o these_o not_o so_o be_v full_o prove_v whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v great_a reason_n to_o refuse_v they_o than_o these_o and_o be_v therein_o lead_v by_o learning_n &_o knowledge_n not_o by_o fancy_n and_o opinion_n as_o you_o say_v what_o learning_n or_o what_o divinity_n be_v your_o church_n lead_v by_o first_o to_o esteem_v of_o these_o alike_o then_o to_o allow_v for_o canonical_a such_o book_n as_o you_o confess_v and_o can_v not_o deny_v to_o have_v be_v refuse_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n where_o you_o say_v my_o reason_n make_v most_o against_o myself_o 23._o pag._n 23._o i_o
thirdlie_o you_o descant_n upon_o bene_fw-la habet_fw-la it_o be_v well_o 30._o pa._n 30._o but_o so_o simple_o and_o fond_o that_o every_o one_o may_v see_v you_o be_v a_o trifler_n it_o be_v well_o i_o say_v that_o campian_n can_v not_o charge_v luther_n for_o deny_v a_o book_n which_o never_o any_o church_n deny_v but_o for_o deny_v such_o a_o one_o as_o have_v be_v heretofore_o by_o some_o church_n deny_v and_o although_o i_o seek_v not_o herein_o to_o defend_v either_o luther_n or_o those_o ancient_a church_n that_o refuse_v the_o same_o yet_o be_v luther_n offence_n not_o so_o heinous_a as_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v if_o this_o have_v first_o proceed_v of_o himself_o without_o example_n of_o other_o church_n if_o you_o will_v burden_n we_o with_o refusal_n of_o s._n luke_n his_o gospel_n the_o know_a truth_n will_v easy_o acquit_v we_o of_o that_o accusation_n but_o nothing_o can_v be_v so_o false_o surmise_a that_o you_o will_v not_o find_v in_o your_o heart_n to_o burden_n we_o withal_o as_o for_o atheism_n i_o doubt_n not_o but_o your_o own_o conscience_n do_v tell_v you_o our_o doctrine_n be_v far_o from_o it_o which_o when_o you_o forsake_v i_o will_v not_o say_v how_o near_o you_o approach_v to_o atheism_n in_o yield_n to_o the_o straw_n opinion_n at_o rome_n but_o i_o be_o assure_v you_o go_v from_o christ_n to_o follow_v antichrist_n and_o of_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n become_v a_o open_a enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o you_o repent_v not_o it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o you_o never_o to_o have_v be_v bear_v those_o forefather_n of_o who_o i_o speak_v have_v give_v such_o a_o blow_n to_o your_o great_a father_n of_o rome_n 13.32_o pag._n 13.32_o as_o you_o and_o your_o companion_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o heal_v his_o wound_n and_o though_o he_o live_v still_o and_o breath_n yet_o be_v he_o scarce_o able_a to_o stand_v on_o his_o foot_n and_o carry_v upon_o he_o that_o mark_v that_o shall_v daily_o more_o and_o more_o discover_v he_o to_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n aerius_n vigilantius_n jovinianus_n if_o they_o teach_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n let_v they_o be_v esteem_v as_o they_o deserve_v we_o lie_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o religion_n not_o upon_o the_o writing_n or_o opinion_n of_o man_n be_v they_o good_a or_o bid_v learned_a or_o unlearned_a catholic_n or_o heretic_n but_o upon_o the_o write_a word_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n and_o therefore_o we_o pray_v not_o as_o you_o do_v nor_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a we_o worship_v not_o nor_o invocate_v saint_n we_o think_v the_o honourable_a estate_n of_o marriage_n be_v please_v to_o the_o lord_n as_o well_o as_o single_a life_n for_o thus_o have_v the_o prophet_n the_o apostle_n the_o lord_n himself_o teach_v we_o as_o for_o martion_n cerdon_n the_o rest_n we_o abhor_v they_o with_o all_o their_o damnable_a heresy_n because_o the_o word_n of_o god_n condemn_v they_o the_o more_o be_v your_o fault_n in_o say_v they_o be_v our_o father_n but_o you_o have_v draw_v since_o your_o departure_n so_o hard_a a_o skin_n over_o your_o conscience_n r._n foul_a untrueth_n affirm_v of_o we_o by_o m._n r._n as_o you_o fear_v not_o to_o utter_v any_o untruth_n be_v it_o never_o so_o desperate_a you_o say_v we_o match_v s._n luke_n and_o the_o apocalyps_n with_o the_o book_n of_o judith_n and_o that_o we_o say_v most_o plain_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o admit_v those_o and_o all_o the_o forename_a book_n but_o may_v refuse_v they_o which_o for_o shame_n of_o the_o world_n you_o will_v never_o have_v write_v but_o that_o like_o a_o atheist_n your_o pen_n be_v a_o ready_a instrument_n to_o publish_v any_o untruth_n the_o book_n of_o judith_n in_o deed_n admit_v we_o not_o and_o that_o be_v no_o blasphemy_n prove_v it_o if_o you_o can_v but_o what_o shall_v i_o require_v you_o m._n rainolds_n to_o prove_v any_o thing_n that_o have_v take_v upon_o you_o to_o say_v all_o thing_n and_o prove_v nothing_o you_o reason_n as_o if_o you_o have_v make_v a_o fray_n with_o reason_n 33.34_o pag._n 33.34_o that_o we_o be_v like_o those_o old_a brutish_a heretic_n call_v alogi_fw-la who_o deny_v the_o apocalyps_n of_o saint_n john_n because_o we_o say_v we_o know_v as_o certain_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v scripture_n and_o every_o book_n thereof_o as_o we_o know_v the_o sun_n to_o be_v the_o sun_n which_o be_v as_o contrary_a to_o those_o alogi_fw-la as_o the_o light_n be_v to_o darkness_n but_o who_o ever_o doubt_v of_o the_o sun_n you_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o sun_n of_o saint_n james_n epistle_n luther_n doubt_v and_o the_o lutheran_n wherefore_o you_o say_v i_o condemn_v they_o for_o the_o very_a sot_n that_o ever_o live_v not_o so_o master_n rainolds_n if_o you_o can_v see_v for_o though_o we_o be_v as_o full_o persuade_v of_o the_o one_o as_o of_o the_o other_o yet_o do_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o the_o clearness_n of_o this_o truth_n appear_v alike_o unto_o all_o eye_n we_o must_v be_v persuade_v &_o assurede_v of_o many_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o see_v no_o less_o then_o of_o those_o thing_n that_o we_o see_v with_o our_o eye_n but_o to_o such_o only_a as_o it_o be_v reveil_v unto_o know_v you_o not_o as_o undoubted_o there_o be_v a_o god_n as_o you_o know_v there_o be_v a_o sun_n if_o not_o to_o you_o yet_o to_o all_o godly_a the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o one_o be_v no_o less_o certain_a than_o of_o the_o other_o though_o we_o can_v behold_v god_n with_o our_o eye_n as_o we_o may_v seethe_v sun_n will_v you_o then_o conclude_v that_o all_o be_v stock_n and_o stone_n which_o can_v perceive_v this_o so_o clear_a and_o evident_a a_o truth_n do_v not_o yourselves_o think_v all_o those_o book_n for_o which_o you_o contend_v with_o we_o to_o be_v as_o true_o canonical_a as_o that_o the_o sun_n shine_v you_o will_v not_o i_o be_o sure_o say_v otherwise_o do_v you_o then_o beside_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o ancient_a writer_n condemn_v those_o of_o your_o side_n for_o stock_n and_o sot_n that_o deny_v they_o to_o omit_v the_o rest_n of_o who_o i_o speak_v before_o 11._o sixt._n biblioth_v lib._n l._n driedo_n the_o catal_a serip_v li._n 1._o c._n 4._o add_v difficult_a 11._o be_v sixtus_n senensis_n a_o sot_n for_o deny_v your_o book_n of_o hester_n be_v dryedo_n a_o sot_n for_o deny_v baruch_n thus_o must_v it_o be_v or_o else_o your_o argument_n be_v too_o childish_a i_o will_v not_o say_v sottish_a here_o be_v bring_v a_o argument_n for_o tradition_n such_o a_o one_o as_o m._n r._n divinity_n can_v afford_v 35._o pag._n 35._o it_o can_v he_o say_v be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n that_o s._n mat._n s._n mark_v s._n luke_n s._n john_n his_o gospel_n &_o s._n paul_n ep._n be_v canonical_a scripture_n that_o be_v pen_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n then_o we_o must_v believe_v some_o what_o which_o by_o scripture_n can_v be_v prove_v &_o so_o tradition_n be_v establish_v i_o will_v your_o other_o tradition_n be_v of_o this_o sort_n then_o shall_v we_o soon_o agree_v but_o between_o this_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o infinite_a tradition_n there_o be_v no_o likeness_n for_o this_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o word_n write_v the_o rest_n have_v no_o foot_n on_o that_o ground_n although_o it_o be_v not_o express_o set_v down_o in_o thus_o many_o word_n s._n matthewes_n gospel_n be_v canonical_a scripture_n how_o we_o know_v the_o gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n s._n mark_v etc._n etc._n to_o be_v canonical_a scripture_n &_o so_o likewise_o of_o the_o rest_n yet_o that_o we_o can_v otherwise_o come_v to_o the_o certain_a knowledge_n &_o belief_n thereof_o but_o by_o report_n be_v a_o vain_a &_o foolish_a fantasy_n for_o the_o history_n itself_o and_o doctrine_n therein_o contain_v do_v plain_o show_v &_o convince_v the_o book_n to_o be_v canonical_a that_o be_v write_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n so_o as_o although_o the_o church_n commendation_n and_o testimony_n of_o it_o may_v confirm_v our_o judgement_n in_o believe_v the_o same_o yet_o our_o faith_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o write_a word_n itself_o and_o so_o your_o other_o argument_n fall_v of_o faith_n by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 10.17_o rom._n 10.17_o for_o when_o we_o hear_v the_o doctrine_n of_o these_o book_n preach_v unto_o we_o we_o believe_v the_o same_o in_o every_o point_n whereof_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o the_o book_n be_v canonical_a contain_v so_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a doctrine_n as_o the_o like_a can_v not_o be_v write_v of_o any_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n only_o so_o be_v enforce_v to_o allow_v and_o embrace_v by_o faith_n the_o doctrine_n of_o those_o book_n how_o can_v we_o but_o
even_o a_o very_a scum_n of_o ancient_a &_o new_a error_n or_o as_o it_o be_v a_o body_n consist_v of_o rottenness_n and_o corruption_n their_o free_a will_n their_o merit_n of_o work_n their_o purgatory_n their_o sacrifice_n for_o quick_a and_o dead_a their_o transubstantiation_n their_o pope_n supremacy_n their_o superstitious_a fast_n their_o worship_v of_o image_n their_o pray_v unto_o saint_n their_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a their_o satisfaction_n forgiveness_n by_o work_n of_o penance_n whereof_o master_n rainolds_n have_v now_o take_v in_o hand_n to_o speak_v and_o other_o many_o more_o the_o like_a point_n of_o false_a doctrine_n they_o can_v as_o soon_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripiure_v as_o they_o can_v draw_v a_o fountain_n of_o water_n out_o of_o a_o flint_n and_o therefore_o although_o for_o a_o fashion_n in_o defence_n of_o some_o of_o these_o they_o pretend_v scripture_n yet_o be_v easy_o beat_v from_o they_o they_o fall_v at_o last_o to_o rail_v on_o they_o as_o not_o contain_v sufficient_a doctrine_n and_o rather_o will_v be_v try_v and_o judge_v by_o the_o writing_n of_o father_n at_o who_o hand_n albeit_o they_o find_v not_o such_o relief_n as_o they_o will_v make_v man_n believe_v in_o no_o one_o controversy_n between_o we_o &_o they_o as_o have_v be_v oftentimes_o plain_o prove_v notwithstanding_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o father_n manifold_a oversighte_n and_o slip_n &_o the_o corruption_n that_o daily_o increase_v in_o the_o church_n they_o may_v bring_v somewhat_o such_o as_o it_o be_v for_o their_o maintenance_n wherefore_o that_o we_o will_v not_o admit_v the_o father_n for_o judge_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o hold_v they_o hard_o to_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o they_o can_v abide_v this_o do_v put_v they_o out_o of_o patience_n &_o drive_v they_o into_o vehement_a passion_n but_o let_v they_o mend_v themselves_o where_o they_o can_v they_o shall_v never_o get_v at_o our_o hand_n more_o than_o this_o to_o receive_v that_o which_o the_o scripture_n deliver_v to_o reject_v that_o which_o the_o scripture_n reprove_v to_o read_v the_o father_n with_o indifferent_a and_o free_a judgement_n weigh_v all_o their_o doctrine_n in_o the_o balance_n of_o god_n word_n and_o thereby_o either_o allow_v or_o refuse_v the_o same_o this_o we_o must_v do_v or_o else_o of_o father_n we_o make_v god_n of_o man_n writing_n we_o make_v canonical_a scripture_n of_o doctor_n opinion_n we_o make_v article_n of_o faith_n and_o herein_o we_o do_v no_o otherwise_o than_o we_o be_v teach_v both_o by_o scripture_n and_o father_n to_o do_v as_o have_v be_v show_v a_o thousand_o time_n this_o shall_v be_v your_o answer_n &_o more_o you_o be_v not_o to_o look_v for_o of_o i_o neither_o in_o this_o question_n of_o penance_n nor_o in_o any_o other_o and_o though_o it_o be_v your_o grief_n to_o have_v your_o nose_n hold_v to_o this_o grindstone_n yet_o shall_v the_o truth_n thus_o be_v clear_v from_o your_o mist_n &_o god_n shall_v have_v the_o glory_n where_o i_o have_v say_v consist_v pag._n 87._o true_a repentance_n wherein_o it_o consist_v that_o repentance_n consist_v in_o inward_a sorrow_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n not_o in_o outward_a penalty_n and_o chastisement_n of_o our_o body_n m._n rainolds_n grant_v the_o former_a part_n but_o deny_v the_o latter_a join_v they_o both_o together_o say_v he_o the●_n great_o please_v god_n though_o he_o labour_v with_o all_o his_o force_n to_o smother_v the_o truth_n and_o keep_v it_o from_o shine_v forth_o yet_o be_v he_o constrain_v to_o confess_v that_o no_o external_a chastisement_n of_o the_o body_n or_o rigorous_a manner_n of_o discipline_n whatsoever_o we_o can_v submit_v ourselves_o unto_o profit_v any_o thing_n without_o the_o inward_a grief_n of_o mind_n conceive_v for_o our_o sin_n wherein_o as_o he_o have_v give_v a_o right_a sentence_n agreable_o to_o god_n word_n so_o have_v he_o mark_v with_o a_o black_a coal_n the_o superstition_n of_o the_o romish_a sectary_n who_o whole_a repentance_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o voluntary_a affliction_n of_o their_o body_n by_o abstain_v from_o meat_n by_o whip_v their_o carcase_n by_o put_v on_o rough_a apparel_n by_o lie_v hard_a and_o such_o other_o outward_a exercise_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n general_o pronounce_v 4.8_o 1._o tim._n 4.8_o they_o profit_v but_o a_o little_a then_o he_o must_v confess_v that_o repentance_n stand_v not_o in_o outward_a penance_n as_o they_o term_v it_o but_o in_o the_o inward_a sorrow_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o this_o alone_a please_v god_n &_o turn_v away_o his_o wrath_n from_o we_o although_o we_o do_v not_o join_v therewith_o external_a penance_n but_o external_a penance_n be_v nothing_o worth_a unless_o we_o have_v a_o inward_a sorrow_n see_v then_o true_a repentance_n may_v stand_v without_o that_o painful_a and_o extreme_a punish_v of_o the_o body_n i_o conclude_v by_o necessary_a consequence_n of_o reason_n that_o it_o be_v not_o any_o part_n of_o true_a repentance_n although_o sometime_o it_o have_v a_o profitable_a use_n for_o the_o further_a and_o practise_v of_o repentance_n if_o you_o grant_v this_o as_o you_o must_v than_o we_o shall_v agree_v in_o this_o matter_n for_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o some_o outward_a penalty_n may_v be_v use_v and_o do_v please_v god_n not_o of_o themselves_o but_o because_o they_o help_v as_o mean_n in_o true_a repentance_n as_o for_o example_n he_o that_o offend_v in_o eat_v or_o drink_v too_o much_o must_v not_o think_v than_o he_o have_v sufficient_o repent_v of_o his_o sin_n if_o he_o punish_v himself_o by_o fast_v never_o so_o much_o unless_o he_o be_v also_o inwardlie_o sorrowful_a for_o the_o same_o and_o purpose_n ever_o after_o to_o live_v sober_o which_o affection_n if_o it_o be_v want_v though_o a_o man_n fast_o all_o his_o life_n long_o yet_o he_o have_v not_o true_o repent_v but_o the_o godly_a christian_a who_o have_v perhaps_o oftend_v in_o surfeit_v or_o drunkenness_n and_o be_v true_o sorrowful_a therefore_o have_v repent_v though_o he_o fast_v not_o every_o fridaie_n from_o morning_n to_o night_n but_o use_v a_o sober_a and_o moderate_a diet_n every_o day_n nevertheless_o if_o he_o prescribe_v unto_o himself_o without_o superstition_n of_o satisfaction_n or_o merit_n some_o abstinence_n for_o a_o time_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v be_v further_o estrange_v from_o that_o vice_n who_o will_v deny_v but_o this_o be_v well_o and_o christian-like_a do_v and_o this_o be_v command_v by_o god_n in_o public_a and_o private_a fast_n and_o practise_v by_o the_o godly_a as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o scripture_n thus_o may_v you_o see_v what_o a_o idle_a head_n you_o have_v that_o allege_v so_o many_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v a_o thing_n which_o no_o man_n ever_o have_v deny_v i_o perceive_v your_o leisure_n be_v great_a but_o you_o shall_v have_v more_o discretion_n to_o use_v it_o well_o in_o a_o plain_a case_n wherein_o we_o need_v not_o your_o help_n you_o bring_v plenty_n of_o scripture_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o controversy_n and_o debate_n which_o beg_v relief_n at_o your_o hand_n you_o pass_v by_o as_o though_o you_o hear_v not_o which_o yet_o i_o impute_v not_o to_o want_v of_o compassion_n but_o of_o hability_n we_o dispute_v not_o whether_o the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v use_v and_o aught_o to_o use_v sometime_o outward_a punish_v and_o afflict_v of_o their_o body_n for_o this_o we_o do_v willing_o confess_v but_o whether_o this_o outward_a affliction_n be_v a_o proper_a part_n of_o repentance_n and_o whether_o it_o satisfi_v for_o sin_n the_o first_o be_v a_o error_n the_o second_o be_v a_o heresy_n or_o rather_o blasphemy_n these_o thing_n you_o shall_v have_v prove_v for_o these_o we_o deny_v the_o other_o be_v not_o deny_v require_v no_o proof_n the_o apostle_n place_n be_v right_o allege_v 23._o pag._n 90._o colos_n 2_o 23._o &_o you_o can_v tell_v how_o to_o shift_v it_o from_o you_o he_o condemn_v the_o superstition_n of_o such_o as_o put_v holiness_n in_o outward_a thing_n and_o namely_o in_o punish_v of_o the_o body_n which_o ambrose_n call_v vex_v of_o the_o body_n oecumenius_n not_o regard_v the_o body_n whether_o this_o belong_v to_o you_o let_v all_o the_o world_n judge_v see_v you_o make_v it_o a_o part_n of_o repentance_n and_o think_v to_o deserve_v thereby_o a_o great_a recompense_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o almighty_a god_n but_o because_o you_o perceive_v the_o edge_n of_o this_o scripture_n to_o be_v sharp_a than_o you_o will_v you_o seek_v to_o blunt_v it_o some_o what_o and_o therefore_o say_v it_o be_v obscure_a whereas_o nothing_o can_v be_v speak_v more_o plain_o if_o the_o light_n of_o your_o understanding_n be_v not_o dam_v up_o the_o reason_n which_o i_o bring_v against_o the_o work_n of_o satisfaction_n death_n pag._n
against_o your_o doctrine_n then_o the_o latin_a translation_n which_o tho_o m._n rainolds_n here_o close_o deni_v yet_o in_o example_n every_o where_o may_v be_v see_v and_o some_o i_o will_v set_v down_o partly_o for_o m._n rainolds_n sake_n and_o partly_o to_o show_v i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o his_o excuse_n from_o a_o lie_n in_o the_o 14._o chapter_n of_o s._n johns_n gospel_n ver_fw-la 26._o where_o our_o saviour_n christ_n tell_v his_o apostle_n the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v bring_v into_o your_o remembrance_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v say_v to_o you_o the_o remish_a translator_n have_v make_v he_o thus_o to_o speak_v shall_v suggest_v unto_o you_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o shall_v say_v to_o you_o according_a to_o the_o latin_a vulgar_a that_o it_o may_v be_v more_o easy_o suppose_v whatsoever_o the_o church_n shall_v afterwards_o determine_v be_v from_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ephesian_n chapter_n 2._o vers_fw-la 10._o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o greek_a write_v that_o we_o be_v create_v in_o christ_n unto_o good_a work_n you_o translate_v after_o your_o latin_a in_o good_a work_n this_o corruption_n be_v advantage_n to_o your_o doctrine_n of_o good_a work_n in_o the_o same_o epistle_n chapter_n 5._o vers_fw-la 32._o you_o translate_v this_o be_v a_o great_a sacrament_n to_o make_v man_n think_v that_o the_o scripture_n affirm_v marriage_n to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n whereas_o if_o you_o have_v true_o translate_v it_o according_a to_o the_o greek_a this_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n the_o occasion_n of_o that_o surmise_n have_v be_v remove_v in_o the_o epist_n to_o the_o pihl._n chap._n 1._o v._n 27._o the_o greek_a word_n which_o signify_v a_o sign_n or_o token_n or_o proof_n be_v in_o your_o latin_a vulgar_a translate_v a_o cause_n and_o this_o translation_n do_v you_o keep_v the_o rather_o thereby_o to_o induce_v your_o reader_n to_o believe_v that_o as_o the_o malicious_a deal_n of_o wicked_a adversary_n against_o the_o godly_a may_v true_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o perdition_n so_o likewise_o the_o patience_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v a_o cause_n of_o their_o salvation_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n only_o say_v in_o this_o place_n that_o the_o rage_a of_o the_o enemy_n against_o the_o church_n be_v a_o manifest_a argument_n of_o their_o condemnation_n and_o the_o constant_a suffering_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v a_o certain_a sign_n and_o testimony_n of_o their_o salvation_n who_o see_v not_o herein_o what_o cause_n you_o have_v to_o like_v better_o of_o the_o latin_a translation_n then_o of_o the_o original_a text_n luke_n chap._n 10._o v._n 35._o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o greek_a whatsoever_o thou_o spend_v more_o which_o you_o translate_v whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v supererogate_v this_o corruption_n make_v some_o show_n for_o your_o work_n of_o supererogation_n luke_n chap._n 1._o v._n 48._o the_o bless_a virgin_n say_v god_n have_v look_v on_o the_o low_a estate_n of_o his_o handmaid_n you_o translate_v the_o humility_n of_o his_o handmaid_n this_o corruption_n help_v your_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n so_o a_o other_o corruption_n in_o the_o same_o chapter_n v._o 28._o tend_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n where_o you_o have_v translate_v haile_o full_a of_o grace_n the_o greek_a and_o original_a text_n have_v only_o haile_o thou_o free_o belove_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n chap._n 13._o v._n 16._o you_o translate_v with_o such_o host_n god_n be_v promerited_a which_o be_v both_o a_o fond_a and_o false_a translation_n the_o greek_a word_n be_v with_o such_o sacrifice_n god_n be_v delight_v mean_v alm_n and_o distribution_n in_o the_o second_o ep._n of_o s._n peter_n chap._n 1._o v._n 15._o you_o have_v strange_o translate_v the_o apostle_n word_n i_o will_v do_v my_o diligence_n you_o to_o have_v often_o after_o my_o decease_n also_o that_o you_o may_v keep_v a_o memory_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o upon_o this_o disorder_a translation_n you_o have_v make_v a_o long_a note_n of_o peter_n care_n and_o protection_n of_o the_o church_n after_o his_o death_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n in_o his_o own_o word_n say_v no_o more_o but_o that_o he_o will_v endeavour_n daily_o that_o they_o also_o may_v have_v remembrance_n of_o those_o thing_n after_o his_o departure_n a_o pretty_a sleight_n in_o translate_n for_o advantage_n where_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o will_v endeavour_n that_o they_o may_v remember_v those_o thing_n after_o his_o decease_n to_o make_v he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v have_v they_o in_o remembrance_n after_o his_o decease_n and_o then_o of_o this_o false_a translation_n to_o note_v what_o a_o pastoral_a care_n s._n peter_n have_v for_o the_o church_n after_o he_o be_v decease_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o roman_n chap._n 11._o v._n 6._o the_o common_a translator_n have_v leave_v out_o this_o whole_a sentence_n together_o but_o if_o it_o be_v of_o work_n it_o be_v no_o more_o grace_n or_o else_o be_v work_v no_o more_o work_v and_o these_o word_n have_v you_o also_o in_o your_o english_a translation_n clean_o omit_v as_o though_o they_o be_v no_o part_n of_o scripture_n be_v the_o apostle_n undouted_a word_n no_o less_o than_o the_o other_o that_o go_v before_o what_o cause_n be_v there_o of_o this_o deal_n but_o only_o to_o smother_v that_o clear_a opposition_n between_o merit_n and_o grace_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v in_o his_o own_o word_n declare_v if_o he_o may_v be_v suffer_v to_o speak_v all_o a_o number_n such_o place_n can_v i_o allege_v where_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n differ_v and_o swerve_v from_o the_o undoubted_a original_a text_n be_v by_o you_o follow_v because_o it_o carry_v some_o sound_n and_o show_v of_o your_o opinion_n and_o error_n many_o excuse_n may_v you_o make_v for_o yourselves_o &_o your_o translatour_n have_v in_o their_o preface_n handsome_o lay_v out_o their_o excuse_n which_o i_o doubt_v not_o shall_v be_v wey_v and_o examine_v through_o but_o soon_o may_v any_o man_n perceive_v what_o cause_n indeed_o move_v you_o to_o be_v so_o friendly_a to_o the_o translation_n and_o so_o hard_a to_o the_o text_n because_o the_o text_n do_v plain_o discover_v your_o nakedness_n the_o translation_n bring_v some_o small_a rag_n to_o hide_v it_o before_o you_o answer_v my_o argument_n allege_v for_o defence_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a text_n 285._o pag._n 285._o you_o set_v down_o certain_a word_n of_o i_o wherein_o i_o seem_v you_o say_v to_o avouch_v that_o only_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o language_n wherein_o first_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n utter_v it_o use_v no_o cavil_n so_o simple_a which_o m.r._n will_v not_o use_v my_o word_n be_v plain_a master_n rainolds_n my_o meaning_n can_v seem_v ambiguous_a you_o seek_v not_o for_o truth_n but_o for_o a_o cavil_n the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o know_v may_v be_v utter_v in_o other_o language_n then_o wherein_o first_o it_o be_v by_o write_v deliver_v to_o the_o church_n and_o translation_n agree_v with_o the_o original_a text_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o god_n word_n be_v not_o the_o language_n but_o the_o doctrine_n howbeit_o translation_n set_v forth_o by_o sundry_a person_n be_v so_o far_o forth_o only_a the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o they_o faithful_o express_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o authentical_a text_n the_o which_o be_v write_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n choose_a instrument_n for_o that_o purpose_n be_v whole_o and_o undoubted_o the_o word_n of_o god_n then_o it_o may_v worthy_o be_v wonder_v at_o in_o you_o who_o take_v upon_o you_o to_o translate_v the_o new_a testament_n into_o english_a have_v not_o translate_v the_o text_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n but_o the_o translation_n of_o s._n jerome_n or_o some_o other_o you_o know_v not_o who_o which_o translation_n in_o very_a many_o place_n be_v corrupt_v and_o therefore_o in_o those_o place_n can_v be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n religion_n and_o reason_n will_v have_v require_v that_o in_o translate_n the_o scripture_n you_o shall_v have_v follow_v the_o original_a fountain_n fountain_n absurd_a to_o translate_v a_o translation_n of_o scripture_n rather_o than_o the_o fountain_n yea_o although_o the_o latin_a translation_n have_v be_v much_o perfect_a and_o pure_a than_o it_o be_v how_o much_o more_o ought_v you_o to_o have_v so_o do_v see_v it_o be_v wray_v so_o manifest_a and_o manifold_a corruption_n as_o it_o do_v but_o your_o reason_n 287._o pag._n 287._o whereby_o you_o labour_v to_o justify_v your_o do_v in_o this_o behalf_n must_v be_v examine_v answer_v m.r._n reason_n why_o they_o may_v translate_v according_a to_o a_o translation_n answer_v our_o saviour_n the_o euangilist_n &_o apostle_n you_o say_v cite_v place_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n
speak_v and_o thyself_o consider_v the_o matter_n advisedlie_o will_v say_v as_o much_o for_o in_o make_v a_o old_a rot_a translation_n as_o i_o may_v bold_o call_v it_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o original_a word_n of_o scripture_n although_o otherwise_o i_o give_v to_o it_o that_o reverence_n that_o the_o antiquity_n thereof_o deserve_v full_a of_o want_n fault_n error_n oversighte_n imperfection_n and_o corruption_n of_o all_o sort_n as_o in_o this_o book_n hereafter_o god_n willing_a thou_o shall_v perceive_v to_o be_v the_o authentical_a word_n of_o god_n and_o deny_v the_o original_n faithful_a text_n which_o moses_n the_o prophet_n the_o apostle_n the_o evangelist_n do_v write_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n what_o do_v they_o else_o but_o plain_o as_o it_o be_v with_o one_o dash_n of_o a_o pen_n cancel_v the_o whole_a scripture_n herein_o may_v thou_o see_v what_o conscience_n these_o man_n make_v of_o scripture_n that_o do_v cast_v away_o the_o very_a authentical_a text_n and_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n prefer_v before_o they_o a_o homely_a latin_a translation_n which_o beside_o it_o be_v such_o as_o i_o have_v say_v no_o man_n can_v tell_v from_o whence_o or_o from_o who_o it_o come_v and_o this_o forsooth_o be_v their_o scripture_n coin_v and_o canonize_v of_o late_a in_o the_o council_n of_o trente_n and_o never_o fore_o and_o other_o scripture_n have_v they_o none_o hitherto_o master_n rainolds_n treatise_n have_v be_v general_a of_o the_o english_a protestant_n etc._n pag._n 41._o etc._n etc._n now_o he_o crave_v leave_v of_o the_o reader_n to_o descend_v and_o apply_v the_o same_o to_o his_o adversary_n who_o book_n he_o be_v to_o examine_v and_o first_o he_o note_v the_o fashion_n of_o heretic_n always_o to_o have_v be_v to_o invade_v the_o chief_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n what_o heretic_n have_v use_v common_o to_o do_v appertain_v nothing_o unto_o we_o we_o can_v not_o otherwise_o do_v but_o when_o we_o espy_v the_o wolf_n devour_v the_o flock_n and_o antichrist_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n give_v warning_n thereof_o to_o all_o cry_v out_o against_o he_o and_o call_v he_o by_o his_o proper_a name_n the_o very_a antichrist_n of_o who_o saint_n paul_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o and_o the_o scripture_n in_o other_o place_n do_v mean_v this_o have_v be_v the_o judgement_n of_o all_o reform_a church_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o will_v be_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o although_o sanders_n have_v take_v great_a pain_n in_o this_o behalf_n to_o prove_v their_o pope_n to_o be_v no_o antichrist_n for_o then_o all_o be_v utterlie_o lose_v yet_o how_o little_a he_o have_v by_o his_o demonstration_n prevail_v the_o godly_a reader_n may_v easy_o judge_v by_o the_o answer_n set_v forth_o which_o master_n rainolds_n because_o he_o can_v orderly_o and_o thorough_o disproove_v carp_v at_o some_o part_n thereof_o in_o the_o residue_n of_o this_o his_o preface_n but_o be_v appoint_v as_o he_o say_v to_o answer_v the_o book_n it_o have_v be_v more_o for_o his_o commendation_n and_o credit_n of_o the_o cause_n to_o have_v perticularlie_o refute_v my_o whole_a reply_n than_o thus_o to_o pike_v certain_a parcel_n at_o his_o own_o choice_n and_o to_o pretermit_v all_o the_o rest_n yet_o let_v we_o see_v what_o he_o can_v say_v whereby_o it_o shall_v appear_v how_o little_a he_o have_v to_o say_v in_o the_o first_o demonstration_n of_o all_o etc._n pag._n 44._o etc._n etc._n d._n saunders_n endevour_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o great_a antichrist_n must_v be_v one_o singular_a man_n for_o proof_n whereof_o he_o allege_v sundry_a reason_n which_o be_v severallie_o answer_v and_o last_o as_o the_o chief_a that_o all_o the_o father_n have_v speak_v of_o antichrist_n as_o of_o one_o man_n doctor_n saunders_n and_o parcel_n of_o my_o answer_n be_v here_o by_o master_n rainolds_n repeat_v but_o the_o principal_a ground_n thereof_o be_v omit_v whereas_o it_o be_v by_o saunders_n affirm_v that_o all_o the_o father_n have_v speak_v of_o antichrist_n as_o of_o one_o only_a man_n although_o this_o be_v untrue_a and_o can_v never_o by_o saunders_n or_o any_o papist_n be_v prove_v and_o although_o further_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o speak_v of_o antichrist_n as_o of_o one_o man_n and_o plain_o to_o say_v that_o antichrist_n be_v one_o man_n yet_o suppose_v this_o be_v true_a that_o saunders_n mean_v notwithstanding_o his_o demonstration_n hold_v not_o be_v take_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n from_o who_o no_o demonstration_n in_o divinity_n can_v be_v draw_v this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o this_o answer_n which_o master_n rainolds_n accuse_v of_o antichristian_a arrogancy_n see_v the_o father_n write_v according_a to_o the_o apostolical_a faith_n and_o tradition_n as_o he_o say_v but_o how_o may_v it_o appear_v master_n rainolds_n that_o the_o apostle_n teach_v or_o deliver_v such_o a_o faith_n unto_o the_o church_n concern_v antichrist_n if_o this_o faith_n be_v contain_v in_o their_o writing_n tell_v we_o in_o what_o book_n in_o what_o place_n in_o what_o word_n if_o in_o secret_a tradition_n we_o admit_v no_o proof_n as_o you_o know_v from_o such_o uncertain_a and_o blind_a tradition_n and_o if_o you_o yourselves_o oftentimes_o do_v dissent_n from_o the_o father_n give_v we_o also_o the_o same_o liberty_n of_o dissent_v from_o they_o upon_o as_o good_a ground_n and_o just_a cause_n as_o you_o have_v any_o the_o father_n speak_v diverse_a time_n not_o according_a to_o the_o tradition_n &_o faith_n apostolical_a but_o according_a to_o the_o common_a receive_a opinion_n themselves_o in_o plain_a term_n confess_v that_o they_o speak_v but_o coniectural_o &_o if_o there_o be_v not_o in_o that_o age_n so_o full_a and_o clear_a knowledge_n of_o antichrist_n as_o at_o this_o day_n no_o marvel_n may_v it_o seem_v to_o wise_a man_n for_o so_o much_o as_o now_o antichrist_n be_v not_o only_o bear_v and_o breed_v but_o grow_v to_o a_o strong_a man_n and_o perfect_o discern_v and_o acknowledge_v by_o all_o mark_n essential_a to_o be_v antichrist_n they_o forsawe_v he_o we_o see_v he_o they_o know_v he_o shall_v come_v we_o know_v he_o be_v come_v they_o fear_v he_o we_o have_v feel_v he_o they_o geass_v at_o he_o we_o can_v point_v he_o out_o with_o our_o finger_n final_o they_o may_v be_v deceive_v but_o we_o can_v unless_o we_o will_v stop_v our_o ear_n and_o close_v our_o eye_n and_o suffer_v ourselves_o willing_o to_o be_v abuse_v etc._n pag._n 46._o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o second_o demonstration_n doctor_n saunders_n commend_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o testimony_n of_o writer_n ancient_a and_o late_a thereby_o to_o make_v we_o believe_v that_o see_v it_o have_v be_v so_o high_o praise_v it_o can_v therefore_o possible_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n here_o i_o give_v doctor_n saunders_n a_o distinction_n between_o the_o elder_a roman_a church_n and_o the_o young_a the_o ancient_a church_n of_o rome_n indeed_o be_v worthy_o extol_v and_o magnify_v of_o the_o father_n for_o constant_a keep_n of_o the_o faith_n although_o even_o then_o in_o that_o church_n the_o egg_n be_v lay_v whereof_o short_o after_o antichrist_n be_v hatch_v the_o distinction_n m._n r._n rail_v at_o with_o all_o his_o might_n but_o can_v disproove_v with_o all_o his_o learning_n it_o be_v evident_a in_o all_o history_n that_o after_o the_o day_n of_o those_o godly_a father_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v make_v head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n wherein_o he_o be_v public_o proclaim_v to_o be_v the_o antichrist_n that_o shall_v come_v &_o afterward_o continual_o both_o religion_n learning_n and_o good_a life_n die_v by_o little_a and_o little_a in_o that_o church_n as_o have_v be_v testify_v and_o complain_v of_o by_o infinite_a writer_n so_o the_o difference_n between_o that_o church_n in_o former_a &_o latter_a time_n be_v no_o less_o evident_a then_o between_o a_o man_n youth_n and_o dote_a age_n if_o you_o consider_v all_o part_n and_o property_n of_o a_o true_a church_n and_o yet_o say_v master_n rainolds_n if_o it_o be_v lawful_a thus_o to_o answer_v then_o shall_v no_o heresy_n ever_o be_v repress_v forget_v fowlie_o that_o heresy_n must_v be_v refute_v and_o repress_v by_o scripture_n which_o never_o change_v but_o abide_v for_o ever_o though_o church_n vary_v both_o from_o other_o and_o from_o themselves_o in_o the_o three_o demonstration_n etc._n pag._n 50._o etc._n etc._n wherein_o saunders_n affirm_v the_o succession_n of_o priest_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v the_o rock_n against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v i_o deny_v the_o outward_a chair_n or_o succession_n of_o bishop_n to_o be_v the_o immovable_a &_o invincible_a rock_n whereon_o the_o church_n be_v build_v which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o the_o only_a foundation_n
or_o protestant_n or_o zwinglians_n or_o sacramentary_n whereof_o no_o doubt_n there_o be_v great_a cause_n in_o this_o manner_n to_o advertise_v the_o reader_n you_o call_v we_o indeed_o at_o your_o pleasure_n by_o such_o name_n as_o your_o malicious_a and_o rail_a spirit_n can_v invent_v sometime_o by_o one_o and_o sometime_o by_o another_o christian_n and_o catholic_n you_o will_v not_o have_v we_o name_v reserve_v that_o denomination_n to_o yourselves_o to_o who_o notwithstanding_o of_o all_o professor_n of_o christian_a religion_n the_o same_o do_v least_o appertain_v for_o our_o part_n so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o we_o follow_v be_v the_o eternal_a word_n of_o god_n and_o gospel_n of_o his_o son_n christ_n as_o we_o be_v by_o god_n grace_n most_o sure_a see_v it_o be_v plain_o set_v down_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n we_o care_v not_o what_o you_o think_v of_o we_o or_o what_o you_o speak_v of_o we_o or_o by_o what_o name_v you_o reproach_n us._n if_o you_o blaspheme_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o call_v it_o heresy_n not_o fear_v or_o spare_v the_o lord_n himself_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o you_o revile_v we_o with_o all_o opprobrious_a name_n that_o can_v possible_o be_v devise_v we_o tell_v you_o notwithstanding_o that_o if_o a_o christian_a be_v he_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o word_n if_o catholic_n be_v they_o that_o profess_v the_o universal_a faith_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v true_o christian_n and_o catholic_n believe_v so_o and_o profess_v so_o lutheran_n we_o be_v not_o zuinglianes_n we_o be_v not_o caluinist_n we_o be_v not_o because_o we_o maintain_v not_o any_o private_a or_o proper_a doctrine_n of_o luther_n or_o zuinglius_fw-la or_o caluine_n no_o more_o than_o the_o faithful_a aught_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o have_v be_v call_v pauline_n or_o petrine_n or_o athanasian_o or_o by_o the_o name_n of_o any_o other_o such_o minister_n of_o christ_n be_v you_o call_v diverse_o franciscanes_n benedictines_n dominicane_n jesuite_n and_o whatsoever_o other_o title_n you_o can_v take_v up_o we_o be_v not_o greeve_v at_o the_o multitude_n and_o variety_n of_o your_o name_n who_o be_v in_o truth_n almost_o any_o thing_n rather_o than_o christian_n delight_n in_o any_o name_n rather_o then_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n but_o to_o we_o this_o one_o name_n be_v sufficient_a and_o such_o as_o be_v equivalent_a therewith_o we_o be_v content_a with_o it_o we_o desire_v no_o other_o as_o for_o the_o name_n of_o protestant_n if_o you_o think_v it_o belong_v not_o to_o we_o give_v it_o they_o who_o it_o be_v be_v not_o a_o name_n of_o schism_n or_o sect_n it_o may_v as_o well_o be_v use_v as_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n and_o for_o distinction_n sake_n only_o be_v begin_v first_o at_o the_o diet_n of_o argsburgh_n we_o be_v enforce_v to_o use_v it_o last_o master_n rainolds_n protest_v his_o readiness_n to_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o truth_n 92._o pag._n 92._o to_o defend_v a_o fault_n or_o to_o correct_v it_o this_o indeed_o be_v too_o great_a indifferency_n and_o readiness_n whereby_o it_o appear_v you_o be_v not_o resolve_v in_o yourself_o but_o can_v be_v content_a to_o apply_v your_o judgement_n and_o travail_n in_o defence_n or_o reproof_n of_o any_o opinion_n good_a or_o bad_a true_a or_o false_a correct_v your_o fault_n master_n rainolds_n but_o leave_v of_o to_o maintain_v they_o i_o have_v in_o this_o book_n make_v they_o plain_a enough_o both_o to_o yourself_o and_o to_o other_o you_o can_v but_o see_v they_o god_n give_v you_o grace_n to_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o they_o and_z as_o you_o have_v promise_v to_o correct_v they_o you_o know_v that_o in_o this_o book_n you_o have_v wrangle_v without_o measure_n you_o have_v rail_v without_o shame_n you_o have_v commit_v as_o foul_a and_o notorious_a fault_n in_o reason_v as_o any_o man_n can_v do_v your_o logic_n be_v naught_o your_o divinity_n be_v worse_a and_o your_o conscience_n as_o it_o may_v seem_v be_v worst_a of_o all_o if_o there_o yet_o remain_v in_o you_o any_o drop_n of_o that_o simplicity_n which_o you_o profess_v then_o give_v over_o defence_n of_o such_o untruth_n reform_v your_o judgement_n and_o return_v by_o repentance_n from_o whence_o you_o be_v fall_v if_o you_o continue_v in_o wilful_a apostasy_n your_o blood_n be_v upon_o your_o own_o head_n you_o have_v be_v warn_v and_o will_v not_o harken_v i_o refer_v you_o to_o the_o lord_n judgement_n who_o shall_v get_v glory_n either_o by_o your_o conversion_n and_o salvation_n or_o else_o by_o your_o final_a harden_v and_o condemnation_n the_o lord_n have_v make_v all_o thing_n for_o himself_o yea_o the_o wicked_a for_o the_o day_n of_o evil_a m._n rainolds_n have_v divide_v his_o book_n into_o chapter_n which_o division_n i_o have_v orderly_o follow_v in_o my_o answer_n the_o arguman_n of_o his_o chapter_n be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o table_n follow_v chap._n 1._o concern_v the_o epistle_n of_o s._n james._n pag._n 1._o chap._n 2._o of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o english_a cleaergie_n pag._n 20._o chap._n 3._o of_o luther_n prefer_v his_o private_a judgement_n before_o all_o ancient_a father_n pag._n 47._o chap._n 4._o of_o priesthood_n and_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n continue_v after_o christ._n pag._n 58._o chap._n 5._o of_o penance_n and_o the_o value_n of_o good_a work_n touch_v justification_n and_o life_n eternal_a pag._n 92._o chap._n 6._o of_o reprove_v the_o ancient_a father_n for_o their_o doctrine_n touch_v good_a work_n pag._n 133._o chap._n 7._o of_o master_n jewel_n challenge_v pag._n 146._o chap._n 8._o of_o bezaes_n translate_n a_o place_n of_o scripture_n act._n 3._o and_o of_o the_o real_a presence_n pag._n 172._o chap._n 9_o of_o certain_a place_n of_o saint_n chrysostome_n touch_v the_o real_a presence_n pag._n 193._o chap._n 10._o of_o the_o place_n in_o s._n luke_n gospel_n which_o bezae_n be_v charge_v to_o have_v corrupt_v pag._n 209._o chap._n 11._o concern_v the_o translation_n of_o the_o english_a bible_n pag._n 218._o chap._n 12._o concern_v the_o latin_a bible_n which_o master_n rainolds_n maintain_v to_o be_v more_o sincere_a than_o the_o hebrew_n now_o extant_a pag._n 227._o chap._n 13._o of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o latin_a and_o a_o comparison_n of_o the_o vulgar_a translator_n with_o all_o other_o of_o this_o age_n pag._n 32●_n chap._n 14._o wherein_o master_n rainolds_n labour_v to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v the_o very_a way_n to_o atheism_n and_o infidelity_n to_o leave_v the_o ordinary_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o to_o appeal_v to_o the_o hebrew_n greek_a and_o such_o new_a diverse_a translation_n as_o the_o protestant_n have_v make_v pag._n 345._o chap._n 15._o of_o the_o new_a testament_n set_v forth_o in_o the_o college_n of_o rheims_n pag._n 364._o chap._n 16._o of_o the_o fault_n find_v in_o the_o annotation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n pag._n 377._o chap._n 17._o of_o certain_a blasphemy_n contain_v in_o the_o annotation_n pag._n 401._o a_o answer_n to_o master_n rainolds_n refutation_n chap._n 1._o concern_v the_o epistle_n of_o s._n james._n although_o our_o adversary_n have_v continual_o endeavour_v to_o abase_v and_o extenuat_fw-la the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n respect_n the_o papist_n be_v enemy_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o many_o respect_n by_o match_v with_o they_o the_o credit_n of_o tradition_n devise_v by_o man_n by_o submit_v they_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o father_n and_o counsel_n and_o hang_v they_o upon_o their_o interpretation_n and_o most_o notorious_o by_o bring_v they_o into_o captivity_n under_o the_o pope_n so_o that_o his_o pleasure_n and_o determination_n must_v stand_v for_o their_o true_a sense_n &_o meaning_n as_o it_o be_v confess_v by_o themselves_o and_o know_v to_o the_o world_n yet_o will_v they_o seem_v nevertheless_o to_o be_v very_o zealous_a in_o defence_n of_o the_o scripture_n &_o charge_v the_o protestant_n with_o that_o impiety_n whereof_o themselves_a be_v most_o of_o all_o guilty_a as_o this_o have_v be_v their_o common_a practice_n of_o long_a time_n thereby_o to_o make_v some_o believe_v that_o we_o contemn_v the_o scripture_n of_o god_n which_o of_o all_o christian_n be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o most_o high_a regard_n and_o reverence_n and_o of_o we_o always_o have_v be_v esteem_v no_o otherwise_o than_o their_o incomparable_a majesty_n &_o authority_n require_v be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n so_o of_o late_a edmond_n campian_n in_o his_o book_n make_v this_o the_o first_o and_o principal_a cause_n of_o his_o challenge_n 1._o camp_n ra_o 1._o for_o that_o he_o see_v we_o through_o despair_n as_o he_o say_v compel_v to_o lay_v hand_n and_o offer_v violence_n to_o the_o holy_a book_n of_o
so_o that_o by_o his_o comparison_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v infinite_o in_o largeness_n excel_v all_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n such_o mad_a &_o wicked_a sentence_n have_v he_o throughout_o his_o whole_a book_n many_o ambrose_n catharine_n say_v it_o be_v the_o pope_n proper_a privilege_n to_o canonize_v scripture_n reprobat_fw-la catharin_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la galat._n cap._n 2._o ipse_fw-la canoniz_n at_o scripturas_fw-la &_o reprobat_fw-la or_o to_o reproove_v scripture_n to_o canonize_v true_a saint_n and_o to_o reject_v false_a meaning_n thereby_o that_o the_o holiness_n authority_n and_o estimation_n of_o scripture_n procee_v from_o the_o pope_n wherein_o yet_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v foulie_o forget_v that_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o ancient_a than_o the_o pope_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o receive_v their_o canonization_n from_o he_o but_o thus_o they_o utter_v their_o mind_n that_o scripture_n be_v no_o otherwise_o the_o word_n of_o god_n then_o as_o it_o be_v approve_v authorize_v and_o canonize_v by_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o bring_v the_o holy_a ghost_n under_o the_o censure_n &_o approbation_n of_o a_o man_n and_o such_o a_o man_n as_o he_o i_o omit_v because_o i_o will_v not_o be_v tedious_a a_o number_n of_o such_o saying_n more_o wherein_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o god_n be_v shameful_o &_o intolerable_o dishonour_v by_o these_o man_n in_o their_o writing_n and_o disputation_n and_o yet_o to_o procure_v a_o little_a envy_n to_o luther_n they_o accuse_v he_o with_o out_o all_o measure_n continual_o for_o call_v the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n james_n a_o straw_n epistle_n not_o absolute_o &_o in_o itself_o but_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o paul_n epistle_n thus_o much_o now_o have_v i_o think_v good_a for_o satisfy_v of_o the_o godly_a to_o answer_v if_o you_o will_v not_o be_v satisfy_v you_o may_v write_v again_o twice_o as_o much_o more_o who_o can_v let_v you_o this_o matter_n require_v no_o long_o talk_v chap._n 2._o of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o english_a clergy_n from_o saint_n james_n epistle_n master_n rainolds_n proceed_v to_o entreat_v of_o other_o book_n refuse_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o yet_o he_o say_v be_v not_o further_o disproove_v in_o time_n past_a than_o that_o epistle_n of_o saint_n james_n whereupon_o he_o will_v have_v his_o reader_n believe_v that_o in_o allow_v some_o book_n and_o reject_v other_o we_o be_v lead_v by_o opinion_n &_o fancy_n not_o by_o learning_n or_o divinity_n wherein_o master_n rainolds_n yourself_o have_v show_v that_o opinion_n not_o learning_n rule_v you_o when_o you_o write_v this_o for_o saint_n james_n epistle_n be_v never_o disproove_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n but_o only_o by_o some_o of_o the_o church_n but_o those_o book_n that_o be_v refuse_v by_o we_o be_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n distinguish_v from_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n &_o have_v no_o great_a credit_n than_o they_o be_v of_o with_o we_o as_o shall_v appear_v the_o reason_n therefore_o of_o our_o refuse_v they_o be_v not_o as_o you_o imagine_v because_o they_o contain_v some_o proof_n of_o your_o romish_a religion_n which_o we_o can_v otherwise_o avoid_v but_o by_o deny_v the_o book_n to_o be_v of_o canonical_a authority_n but_o because_o they_o do_v bewray_v themselves_o of_o what_o stamp_n they_o be_v by_o most_o evident_a mark_n and_o therefore_o have_v be_v general_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n heretofore_o set_v in_o the_o same_o degree_n that_o they_o be_v leave_v by_o us._n these_o reason_n you_o see_v come_v against_o you_o and_o because_o you_o dare_v not_o open_o encounter_v with_o they_o you_o steal_v by_o a_o other_o way_n &_o let_v they_o pass_v but_o i_o must_v call_v you_o back_o a_o little_a though_o it_o be_v to_o your_o grief_n and_o trouble_n and_o require_v of_o you_o a_o plain_a and_o direct_a answer_n how_o those_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v common_o call_v apocryphal_a write_v first_o in_o greek_a or_o some_o other_o foreign_a language_n can_v be_v canonical_a for_o all_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v write_v and_o deliver_v to_o the_o church_n by_o the_o holy_a prophet_n of_o god_n be_v approve_v by_o certain_a testimony_n to_o be_v indeed_o the_o lord_n prophet_n therefore_o abraham_n answer_v the_o rich_a man_n 16.29_o lue._n 16.29_o require_v to_o send_v lazarus_n to_o his_o father_n house_n they_o have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n whereby_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n then_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o other_o prophet_n 1.19_o 2._o pet._n 1.19_o and_o peter_n say_v we_o have_v a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o the_o prophet_n mean_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o so_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n write_v that_o god_n speak_v to_o our_o father_n by_o the_o prophet_n 1.1_o heb._n 1.1_o by_o which_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n it_o be_v prove_v that_o none_o can_v write_v book_n to_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o canonical_a word_n of_o god_n but_o only_o they_o who_o god_n have_v declare_v to_o be_v his_o prophet_n but_o the_o writer_n of_o those_o apocryphal_a book_n be_v no_o prophet_n as_o may_v easy_o appear_v for_o than_o they_o will_v not_o have_v write_v their_o book_n in_o greek_a as_o be_v confess_v most_o of_o these_o be_v nor_o in_o any_o other_o tongue_n then_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o that_o time_n as_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n after_o he_o writer_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v do_v the_o church_n be_v then_o among_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v the_o messenger_n &_o minister_n of_o god_n in_o that_o church_n and_o unto_o it_o they_o deliver_v &_o dedicate_v their_o book_n wherefore_o the_o greek_a tongue_n be_v not_o the_o tongue_n of_o canaan_n nor_o of_o the_o church_n then_o be_v not_o choose_v by_o the_o prophet_n to_o write_v and_o set_v forth_o therein_o the_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o that_o the_o very_a tongue_n wherein_o these_o book_n be_v write_v be_v not_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o prophet_n do_v plain_o convince_v they_o to_o be_v no_o prophetical_a &_o therefore_o no_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o here_o i_o omit_v particular_a argument_n which_o may_v be_v bring_v against_o every_o one_o of_o those_o book_n severallie_o whereby_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v invincible_o that_o though_o you_o entitle_v they_o with_o the_o name_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n yet_o they_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o their_o father_n against_o this_o reason_n you_o bring_v saint_n augustine_n authority_n 8._o de_fw-fr doct_n christ_n l._n 2._o 8._o who_o reckon_v they_o among_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o scripture_n and_o so_o you_o say_v do_v the_o catholic_a church_n of_o that_o age_n but_o that_o this_o be_v a_o most_o manifest_a untruth_n appear_v by_o s._n jerome_n solom_n praesa_fw-la in_o pro._n solom_n who_o plain_o write_v that_o the_o church_n read_v those_o book_n but_o receive_v they_o not_o among_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n so_o although_o saint_n augustine_n have_v think_v they_o to_o have_v be_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v call_v proper_o canonical_a yet_o be_v not_o this_o the_o common_a judgement_n of_o the_o church_n in_o those_o day_n as_o saint_n jerome_n do_v let_v we_o understand_v who_o live_v in_o the_o church_n of_o that_o age_n canonical_a in_o what_o sense_n s._n augustine_n call_v these_o book_n canonical_a saint_n augustine_n call_v they_o indeed_o canonical_a by_o a_o general_a and_o improper_a acception_n of_o that_o word_n because_o they_o be_v red_a in_o the_o church_n and_o contain_v profitable_a and_o godly_a instruction_n but_o yet_o not_o so_o as_o though_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o the_o other_o which_o be_v undoubted_o canonical_a for_o in_o that_o very_a place_n saint_n augustine_n oppose_v canonical_a scripture_n to_o such_o book_n as_o by_o perilous_a lie_n and_o fantasy_n may_v abuse_v the_o reader_n phantismatibus_fw-la periculosis_fw-la mendacus_fw-la &_o phantismatibus_fw-la and_o bring_v prejudice_n to_o sound_a understanding_n and_o then_o give_v a_o rule_n to_o prefer_v those_o book_n that_o be_v receive_v of_o all_o catholic_a church_n before_o they_o that_o some_o church_n receive_v &_o of_o those_o that_o be_v not_o receive_v of_o all_o to_o prefer_v those_o that_o the_o most_o &_o of_o great_a authority_n do_v receive_v whereby_o you_o may_v see_v the_o vanity_n of_o that_o you_o say_v before_o that_o the_o catholic_a church_n then_o judge_v they_o to_o be_v canonical_a and_o
father_n and_o doctor_n as_o you_o report_v etc._n luth._o cont_n regem_fw-la angl._n fol._n 342._o unius_fw-la maiestatis_fw-la aeter_fw-la nae_fw-la verbum_fw-la euangelium_fw-la dei_fw-la verbum_fw-la est_fw-la super_fw-la omne_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o that_o he_o set_v against_o the_o say_n of_o father_n of_o man_n of_o angel_n of_o devil_n the_o word_n of_o the_o only_a eternal_a majesty_n the_o gospel_n and_o again_o immediate_o he_o say_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v above_o all_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n make_v with_o i_o that_o i_o care_v not_o though_o a_o thousand_o augustine_n and_o cyprian_n stand_v against_o i_o angel_n god_n word_n be_v of_o more_o authority_n than_o all_o man_n or_o angel_n be_v this_o to_o set_v his_o private_a judgement_n against_o all_o the_o father_n be_v this_o pride_n be_v this_o presumption_n must_v god_n word_n and_o majesty_n and_o gospel_n yield_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o father_n be_v they_o never_o so_o many_a this_o forsooth_o be_v your_o modesty_n that_o though_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v it_o yet_o if_o the_o father_n say_v any_o thing_n against_o it_o you_o will_v not_o prefer_v your_o judgement_n ground_v on_o the_o scripture_n before_o the_o ancient_a father_n accurse_a be_v such_o modesty_n that_o do_v so_o great_a injury_n and_o dishonour_n unto_o god_n this_o civility_n towards_o man_n be_v treason_n and_o blasphemy_n towards_o the_o lord_n remember_v what_o elihu_n say_v 21.22_o job._n 32._o v._n 21.22_o i_o will_v not_o now_o accept_v the_o person_n of_o man_n neither_o will_v i_o give_v title_n to_o man_n for_o i_o may_v not_o give_v title_n lest_o my_o maker_n shall_v take_v i_o away_o sudden_o if_o this_o affection_n be_v in_o luther_n as_o it_o be_v what_o fault_n can_v you_o find_v therein_o you_o ask_v of_o i_o the_o reason_n why_o i_o so_o busy_o defend_v luther_n i_o ask_v of_o you_o the_o reason_n why_o you_o so_o continual_o accuse_v luther_n if_o you_o seek_v for_o some_o reason_n to_o accuse_v he_o i_o can_v want_v better_a reason_n to_o defend_v he_o your_o accusation_n be_v so_o untrue_a that_o you_o say_v we_o advance_v he_o into_o the_o place_n of_o christ_n or_o at_o least_o among_o his_o apostle_n belike_o you_o imagine_v that_o luther_n be_v to_o we_o as_o your_o pope_n be_v to_o you_o who_o you_o more_o esteem_v and_o honour_n than_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o apostle_n for_o say_v they_o what_o they_o will_v their_o say_n have_v little_a force_n or_o authority_n if_o it_o like_v not_o your_o holy_a father_n but_o his_o say_n must_v prevail_v whatsoever_o they_o say_v to_o the_o contrary_n you_o think_v it_o good_a reason_n i_o shall_v give_v over_o all_o defence_n of_o luther_n see_v he_o bear_v extreme_a hatred_n as_o you_o say_v against_o the_o sacramentary_n &_o here_o you_o bring_v in_o much_o to_o that_o purpose_n which_o yet_o you_o know_v be_v not_o the_o matter_n you_o take_v in_o hand_n but_o it_o be_v always_o the_o property_n of_o such_o discreet_a and_o worthy_a writer_n whatsoever_o they_o find_v though_o from_o the_o cause_n to_o hale_v it_o in_o by_o some_o mean_n in_o one_o place_n or_o other_o i_o answer_v in_o a_o word_n luther_n dissent_v bitter_o from_o zuinglius_fw-la and_o o_o ecolampadius_fw-la in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o it_o fall_v out_o often_o time_n that_o sharp_a contention_n may_v arise_v among_o godly_a and_o learned_a man_n yet_o it_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v not_o answer_v in_o luther_n behalf_n when_o he_o be_v wrongful_o charge_v by_o you_o therefore_o you_o come_v to_o scan_v my_o defence_n of_o luther_n particular_o 48._o pag._n 48._o and_o find_v yourself_o occupy_v in_o devise_v diverse_a sense_n of_o luther_n word_n and_o then_o dispute_v against_o they_o first_o if_o all_o the_o father_n teach_v one_o thing_n and_o bring_v scripture_n for_o they_o &_o luther_n the_o contrary_a &_o bring_v scripture_n for_o he_o whether_o in_o this_o case_n luther_n may_v prefer_v his_o judgement_n before_o all_o the_o father_n this_o be_v not_o the_o case_n m._n r._n that_o luther_n mean_v you_o must_v therefore_o proceade_v further_o yet_o in_o your_o suppose_n next_o than_o you_o put_v case_n if_o a_o thousand_o augustine_n &_o church_n teach_v some_o doctrine_n cite_v no_o text_n for_o it_o and_o luther_n bring_v some_o text_n of_o scripture_n after_o his_o sense_n against_o the_o same_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o in_o cite_v text_n but_o in_o deliver_v the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o text_n then_o leave_v your_o childish_a trifle_n and_o take_v luther_n as_o he_o mean_v if_o augustine_n or_o cyprian_a or_o any_o other_o father_n maintain_v any_o thing_n against_o god_n word_n luther_n or_o any_o other_o minister_n of_o christ_n may_v in_o such_o case_n prefer_v his_o judgement_n warrant_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n before_o they_o if_o you_o deny_v this_o you_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v a_o christian_a and_o yet_o close_o you_o do_v deny_v it_o in_o that_o you_o reproove_v luther_n and_o condemn_v he_o for_o say_v the_o same_o and_o where_o you_o say_v i_o can_v bring_v no_o instance_n that_o ever_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v so_o have_v you_o forget_v what_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a 11._o socrat._n l._n 1._o c._n 11._o when_o the_o father_n agree_v to_o dissolve_v the_o marriage_n of_o minister_n be_v withstand_v by_o paphnutius_fw-la 6._o one_o man_n maintain_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n may_v lawful_o dissent_v from_o other_o although_o never_o so_o many_o august_n count_n petil_o l._n 3._o c._n 6._o and_o yield_v in_o the_o end_n here_o one_o paphnutius_fw-la judgement_n be_v prefer_v before_o all_o the_o other_o three_o hundred_o father_n and_o so_o often_o time_n the_o judgement_n of_o many_o have_v be_v correct_v by_o one_o s._n aug._n say_v whether_o of_o christ_n or_o of_o his_o church_n or_o of_o any_o other_o thing_n that_o appertain_v to_o our_o faith_n and_o life_n i_o will_v not_o say_v we_o not_o to_o be_v compare_v to_o he_o that_o say_v though_o we_o but_o as_o he_o add_v if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v preach_v any_o thing_n beside_o that_o you_o have_v receive_v in_o the_o legal_a and_o evangelicall_a scripture_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v if_o we_o may_v accurse_v they_o how_o many_o and_o whosoever_o they_o be_v that_o teach_v contrary_a to_o the_o prophetical_a and_o apostolical_a scripture_n then_o may_v we_o prefer_v our_o judgement_n in_o such_o case_n before_o they_o saint_n augustine_n word_n you_o see_v be_v very_o sharp_a but_o he_o learn_v thus_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o apostle_n himself_o 19_o august_n epi._n 19_o in_o a_o other_o place_n saint_n augustine_n say_v for_o all_o these_o father_n yea_o above_o all_o these_o the_o apostle_n paul_n offer_v himself_o i_o flee_v to_o he_o i_o appeal_v to_o he_o from_o all_o writer_n that_o think_v otherwise_o this_o be_v s._n augustine_n bold_a to_o write_v even_o to_o s._n jerome_n and_o fear_v not_o any_o suspicion_n either_o of_o arrogancy_n or_o heresy_n for_o the_o same_o such_o account_n than_o must_v be_v make_v of_o the_o truth_n that_o we_o must_v stand_v with_o it_o against_o all_o the_o world_n and_o not_o for_o reverence_v of_o man_n person_n give_v it_o over_o or_o betray_v it_o or_o be_v afraid_a to_o defend_v it_o if_o this_o be_v so_o as_o you_o will_v not_o i_o be_o sure_a for_o shame_n or_o fear_v deny_v open_o then_o have_v you_o nothing_o to_o burden_n luther_n in_o this_o behalf_n when_o you_o say_v though_o the_o father_n in_o the_o counsel_n of_o nice_a ephesus_n chalcedon_n have_v allege_v no_o direct_a and_o evident_a place_n against_o arius_n nestorius_n eutyches_n yet_o the_o christian_a people_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v they_o ground_v themselves_o only_a upon_o the_o catholic_a and_o universal_a faith_n of_o the_o church_n before_o they_o it_o be_v bold_o and_o blunt_o speak_v these_o godly_a and_o catholic_a father_n assemble_v in_o council_n against_o those_o heretic_n confute_v they_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n word_n and_o as_o it_o be_v cut_v the_o throat_n of_o their_o heresy_n with_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n this_o be_v only_o the_o weapon_n then_o use_v and_o with_o this_o they_o prevail_v scripture_n the_o counsel_n and_o father_n confute_v all_o heretic_n by_o the_o scripture_n as_o likewise_o have_v all_o other_o godly_a counsel_n ever_o do_v against_o all_o heretic_n and_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o in_o religion_n there_o be_v no_o truth_n but_o ground_v upon_o scripture_n no_o error_n or_o heresy_n but_o repugnant_a to_o scripture_n no_o heretic_n but_o refute_v by_o scripture_n they_o deal_v not_o against_o the_o heretic_n as_o you_o imagine_v omit_v scripture_n and_o ground_v upon_o the_o faith_n of_o church_n
but_o they_o prove_v their_o faith_n to_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o scripture_n so_o cyprian_n a_o wise_a and_o catholic_a bishop_n write_v that_o in_o controversy_n of_o religion_n we_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o origine_fw-la of_o truth_n pompey_n cypria_n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccles_n &_o in_o epist_n ad_fw-la pompey_n whereby_o he_o mean_v the_o scripture_n and_o that_o the_o cause_n of_o heresy_n be_v for_o that_o the_o head_n be_v not_o seek_v which_o he_o declare_v further_o add_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o heavenly_a master_n be_v not_o keep_v and_o therefore_o if_o those_o father_n have_v object_v nothing_o but_o the_o common_a belief_n of_o the_o church_n against_o those_o heretic_n they_o have_v take_v a_o wrong_a course_n and_o shall_v never_o thus_o have_v stop_v their_o mouth_n but_o they_o have_v a_o sure_a way_n to_o convince_v heretic_n than_o you_o have_v who_o be_v of_o all_o heretic_n the_o great_a will_v take_v away_o all_o mean_n of_o confute_v heretic_n that_o so_o yourselves_o may_v not_o be_v espy_v or_o not_o control_v as_o for_o heluidius_fw-la heluid_fw-la ambrose_n epist_n 81._o &_o 79._o hieron_n count_n heluid_fw-la who_o deny_v the_o bless_a virgin_n to_o have_v remain_v a_o virgin_n afterward_o the_o father_n jerome_n and_o ambrose_n allege_v against_o he_o not_o tradition_n only_o but_o the_o scripture_n especial_o although_o what_o saint_n basill_n have_v write_v of_o this_o whole_a matter_n you_o may_v read_v in_o his_o sermon_n of_o the_o nativity_n wherein_o he_o be_v not_o affraied_a plain_o to_o affirm_v that_o after_o she_o have_v bear_v our_o saviour_n christ_n ●tivit_fw-la basil_n de_fw-fr christi_fw-la ●tivit_fw-la whither_o she_o marry_v again_o or_o remain_v a_o virgin_n still_o belong_v long_v nothing_o to_o the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n again_o you_o imagine_v a_o three_o sense_n of_o luther_n word_n 51._o pag._n 51._o by_o suppose_v a_o thing_n impossible_a that_o if_o all_o church_n and_o father_n teach_v against_o scripture_n &_o luther_n with_o scripture_n than_o luther_n may_v think_v himself_o a_o better_a man_n than_o they_o al._n what_o luther_n meaning_n be_v you_o have_v hear_v and_o therefore_o it_o skill_v not_o what_o you_o suppose_v further_o indeed_o m._n r._n as_o you_o say_v the_o church_n fall_v not_o from_o christ_n to_o apostasy_n but_o this_o be_v true_a as_o well_o of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o in_o the_o new_a yet_o as_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n fall_v away_o from_o god_n and_o become_v open_a enemy_n unto_o our_o saviour_n christ_n so_o it_o may_v come_v to_o pass_v since_o christ_n that_o the_o particular_a church_n and_o congregation_n do_v corrupt_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gosepll_n and_o slide_v into_o that_o apostasy_n which_o the_o scripture_n aforesaid_a shall_v overspread_v the_o church_n afterward_o 2.3_o 1._o tim._n 4.1_o 2._o thes_n 2.3_o but_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o be_v the_o number_n of_o god_n elect_v can_v no_o more_o fall_v away_o from_o christ_n into_o apostasy_n than_o the_o course_n of_o heaven_n can_v be_v change_v for_o it_o stand_v upon_o christ_n the_o rock_n and_o hell_n gate_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o cast_v it_o down_o here_o again_o you_o come_v in_o with_o luther_n opinion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 52._o pag._n 52._o wherein_o as_o he_o dissent_v from_o we_o &_o the_o truth_n very_o much_o so_o your_o popish_a transubstantiation_n than_o which_o be_v never_o a_o more_o impious_a and_o absurd_a heresy_n maintain_v in_o the_o church_n he_o utterlie_o abhor_v and_o what_o though_o herein_o luther_n something_o swerve_v from_o the_o truth_n may_v he_o not_o therefore_o be_v in_o other_o cause_v assure_v thereof_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n reject_v the_o opinion_n of_o such_o as_o dissent_v from_o the_o same_o by_o this_o reason_n no_o man_n in_o defence_n of_o god_n truth_n may_v challenge_v or_o bid_v defiance_n to_o the_o adversary_n thereof_o see_v they_o have_v no_o privilege_n or_o charter_n grant_v to_o they_o but_o that_o themselves_o may_v also_o be_v deceive_v luther_n be_v a_o excellent_a man_n and_o a_o worthy_a servant_n of_o christ_n who_o ministry_n especial_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o use_v in_o reveal_v to_o these_o time_n that_o son_n of_o perdition_n who_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o advaunce_v himself_o above_o god_n yet_o be_v luther_n a_o man_n and_o therefore_o no_o marvel_n if_o he_o be_v not_o exempt_v altogether_o from_o ignorance_n and_o infirmity_n and_o what_o miserable_a perverseness_n be_v it_o in_o you_o that_o be_v not_o able_a to_o maintain_v your_o own_o heresy_n against_o luther_n will_v think_v to_o escape_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n from_o be_v condemn_v because_o luther_n himself_o in_o one_o point_n of_o doctrine_n err_v may_v no_o man_n convince_v error_n but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v free_a from_o err_v at_o all_o himself_o the_o scripture_n be_v leave_v unto_o we_o to_o be_v our_o rule_n of_o truth_n by_o they_o must_v all_o doctrine_n be_v square_v and_o direct_v they_o sit_v in_o the_o high_a seat_n of_o judgement_n to_o give_v sentence_n in_o every_o cause_n with_o they_o do_v luther_n cut_v down_o your_o error_n of_o they_o have_v we_o learn_v to_o think_v of_o the_o sacrament_n otherwise_o then_o luther_n do_v to_o they_o do_v we_o submit_v ourselves_o in_o every_o thing_n we_o teach_v and_o be_v content_v that_o our_o whole_a religion_n be_v try_v by_o they_o so_o that_o if_o you_o or_o any_o other_o can_v show_v wherein_o we_o disagree_v from_o they_o we_o be_v ready_a and_o willing_a to_o be_v reform_v but_o one_o error_n of_o luther_n can_v serve_v to_o excuse_v infinite_a error_n in_o the_o popish_a church_n thus_o have_v you_o my_o answer_n as_o plain_o as_o i_o can_v devise_v in_o this_o matter_n which_o though_o you_o have_v handle_v at_o large_a as_o become_v a_o man_n of_o your_o learning_n leisure_n and_o discretion_n yet_o in_o the_o end_n you_o cast_v it_o away_o from_o you_o as_o not_o worthy_a to_o have_v any_o time_n bestow_v about_o it_o now_o therefore_o i_o trust_v hereafter_o you_o will_v be_v better_a occupy_v chapter_n 4._o of_o priesthood_n and_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n continue_v after_o christ_n see_v you_o will_v needs_o be_v call_v &_o account_v priest_n &_o that_o in_o the_o proper_a sense_n 56._o pag._n 56._o and_o signification_n of_o this_o word_n i_o require_v no_o pardon_n at_o your_o hand_n for_o term_v you_o as_o i_o do_v for_o if_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a priest_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o his_o sacrifice_n never_o to_o be_v repeat_v as_o we_o be_v plain_o teach_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n what_o priest_n can_v you_o be_v but_o baalite_n and_o what_o sacrificer_n but_o antichristian_a show_v your_o order_n your_o author_n your_o institution_n otherwise_o we_o must_v esteem_v and_o speak_v of_o you_o christian_n heb._n 5.4_o the_o popish_a priest_n hood_n be_v not_o ordainied_a by_o christ_n but_o be_v contrary_n to_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o worthy_a to_o be_v contemn_v &_o detest_v of_o all_o faithful_a christian_n as_o such_o a_o generation_n deserve_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o to_o take_v honour_n to_o himself_o but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n as_o aaron_n if_o you_o can_v prove_v that_o god_n have_v call_v you_o it_o be_v meet_v you_o be_v receive_v &_o reverence_v as_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n in_o all_o function_n deserve_v but_o this_o can_v you_o never_o do_v and_o therefore_o both_o your_o name_n &_o your_o profession_n be_v of_o all_o the_o godly_a to_o be_v detest_v as_o a_o venomous_a plant_n never_o plant_v by_o the_o heavenly_a father_n 15.13_o mat._n 15.13_o two_o way_n you_o have_v choose_v by_o which_o you_o will_v prove_v yourselves_o lawful_a priest_n principal_o you_o say_v by_o my_o own_o word_n secondary_o by_o deduction_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n let_v we_o consider_v of_o both_o these_o argument_n in_o order_n and_o so_o it_o shall_v appear_v in_o the_o end_n that_o your_o priesthood_n be_v hatch_v of_o a_o ill_a egg_n 57_o pag._n 57_o and_o here_o you_o declare_v evident_o to_o the_o world_n in_o the_o very_a begininng_a your_o pitiful_a ignorance_n 7.1_o m._n r._n affirm_v that_o we_o deny_v melchisedech_n to_o have_v be_v a_o priest_n how_o untruelie_o all_o the_o world_n can_v witness_v gen._n 14.18_o psal_n 110.4_o heb._n 7.1_o not_o know_v against_o who_o you_o fight_v for_o be_v it_o ever_o of_o we_o doubt_v that_o melchisedech_n be_v a_o priest_n and_o offer_v sacrifice_n do_v not_o the_o scripture_n teach_v the_o same_o most_o express_o and_o that_o in_o many_o place_n yet_o you_o say_v you_o can_v never_o obtain_v so_o much_o of_o our_o brethren_n which_o argue_v that_o god_n
a_o weakness_n of_o your_o brain_n which_o cause_v you_o to_o utter_v such_o idle_a talk_n all_o protestant_n not_o only_o i_o confess_v that_o melchisedech_n be_v a_o priest_n &_o that_o he_o offer_v sacrifice_n do_v it_o follow_v therefore_o m._n r._n that_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v in_o bread_n &_o wine_n as_o you_o pretend_v who_o then_o do_v i_o forsake_v with_o who_o do_v i_o join_v what_o fantasy_n be_v this_o that_o trouble_v your_o head_n so_o much_o in_o this_o take_n you_o begin_v to_o throw_v out_o argument_n 63._o pag_n 63._o which_o must_v needs_o be_v full_a simple_o and_o miserable_o make_v howbeit_o soon_o may_v you_o devise_v many_o formal_a syllogism_n for_o your_o facrifice_n then_o make_v one_o sound_a reason_n in_o divinity_n for_o confirmation_n thereof_o thus_o you_o have_v frame_v your_o argument_n with_o your_o own_o hand_n answer_v a_o sillogisme_n of_o m._n r._n examine_v &_o answer_v that_o christ_n do_v and_o appoint_v to_o be_v do_v that_o may_v &_o aught_o to_o be_v do_v but_o christ_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n offer_v sacrifice_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n and_o appoint_v the_o apostle_n and_o priest_n to_o do_v the_o same_o ergo_fw-la the_o apostle_n &_o priest_n may_v &_o aught_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n this_o syllogism_n seem_v to_o be_v terriblye_o compound_v and_o to_o prove_v invincible_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n doubtless_o master_n rainolds_n be_v persuade_v he_o shall_v herewith_o fray_v we_o all_o away_o but_o be_v not_o dismay_v good_a reader_n the_o light_n drive_v darkness_n before_o it_o and_o truth_n can_v be_v vanquish_v with_o a_o army_n of_o false_a argument_n be_v they_o never_o so_o cunning_o frame_v much_o less_o with_o such_o slender_a sophism_n as_o these_o your_o assumption_n have_v two_o part_n &_o they_o both_o be_v false_a whereof_o the_o conclusion_n follow_v can_v be_v able_a to_o look_v the_o truth_n in_o the_o face_n for_o where_o you_o say_v i_o have_v acknowledge_v the_o former_a part_n i_o acknowledge_v no_o such_o thing_n nor_o ever_o do_v syllogism_n two_o grand_a and_o capital_a untrueth_n in_o the_o assumption_n of_o m._n r._n syllogism_n christ_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n offer_v no_o sacrifice_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n christ_n appoint_v not_o the_o apostle_n nor_o any_o else_o to_o offer_v the_o same_o neither_o of_o these_o part_n shall_v you_o prove_v whilst_o you_o live_v though_o you_o live_v the_o last_o on_o the_o earth_n for_o what_o sacrifice_n offer_v christ_n at_o his_o supper_n and_o what_o be_v the_o effect_n thereof_o be_v this_o a_o sacrifice_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n then_o be_v it_o not_o the_o same_o he_o offer_v on_o the_o cross_n for_o that_o be_v not_o of_o melchisedechs_n order_n be_v not_o in_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o you_o will_v have_v it_o but_o the_o very_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o your_o church_n maintain_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o christ_n offer_v at_o his_o supper_n be_v the_o same_o that_o he_o offer_v on_o the_o cross_n thus_o handsome_o your_o dream_n hang_v together_o again_o if_o christ_n at_o his_o supper_n offer_v such_o a_o sacrifice_n as_o be_v prefigure_v by_o melchisedech_n which_o you_o affirm_v then_o must_v it_o follow_v that_o christ_n fulfil_v that_o figure_n perfect_o and_o so_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n nead_v no_o more_o to_o be_v offer_v whereof_o ensue_v the_o desolation_n of_o your_o masmonger_n who_o occupation_n only_o and_o whole_o stand_v in_o renew_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n then_o will_v i_o demand_v what_o virtue_n and_o effect_v that_o sacrifice_n have_v which_o you_o teach_v to_o have_v be_v offer_v by_o christ_n at_o his_o supper_n do_v christ_n thereby_o full_o appease_v the_o wrath_n of_o his_o father_n do_v he_o full_o redeem_v mankind_n or_o do_v he_o these_o thing_n but_o yet_o so_o slender_o &_o insufficient_o that_o there_o need_v another_o sacrifice_n after_o namely_o his_o own_o death_n upon_o the_o cross_n answer_v plain_o as_o become_v a_o divine_a yea_o a_o christian_a yea_o a_o reasonable_a man_n syllogism_n a_o true_a syllogism_n oppose_v against_o m._n ram._n false_a &_o heretical_a syllogism_n and_o because_o you_o frame_v a_o argument_n for_o i_o as_o you_o say_v i_o will_v do_v as_o much_o for_o you_o and_o thus_o i_o frame_v you_o another_o if_o christ_n offer_v be_v all_o external_a sacrifice_n of_o himself_o at_o his_o supper_n in_o bread_n &_o wine_n than_o do_v christ_n full_o redeem_v mankind_n by_o a_o sacrifice_n make_v in_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o christ_n redeem_v not_o the_o world_n by_o a_o sacrifice_n make_v in_o bread_n &_o wine_n but_o by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o own_o body_n upon_o the_o cross_n ergo_fw-la christ_n offer_v no_o such_o sacrifice_n in_o bread_n and_o wine_n at_o his_o supper_n the_o part_n be_v plain_a &_o need_v no_o further_o proof_n and_o where_o you_o say_v that_o see_v christ_n be_v prefigure_v by_o aaron_n &_o melchisedech_n therefore_o he_o offer_v a_o sacrifice_n both_o in_o bloody_a manner_n as_o aaron_n do_v and_o in_o unbloodie_a as_o do_v melchisedech_n i_o see_v you_o labour_n to_o put_v life_n into_o the_o dead_a carcase_n of_o your_o argument_n but_o all_o in_o vain_a for_o it_o can_v be_v show_v either_o by_o scripture_n or_o else_o by_o any_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n that_o christ_n offer_v any_o real_a sacrifice_n but_o only_o in_o bloody_a manner_n 10.14_o heb._n 10.14_o wherefore_o the_o apostle_n so_o often_o repeat_v the_o word_n once_o exclude_v thereby_o all_o other_o manner_n of_o offer_v this_o sacrifice_n but_o one_o by_o one_o oblation_n say_v the_o apostle_n have_v he_o make_v perfect_a for_o ever_o those_o that_o be_v sanctify_v tell_v we_o what_o manner_n of_o oblation_n that_o be_v bloody_a or_o unbloodie_a bloody_a i_o trust_v you_o will_v confess_v and_o therefore_o no_o unbloodie_a be_v necessary_a which_o neither_o can_v have_v holpen_v see_v without_o shed_v of_o blood_n there_o be_v not_o any_o remission_n of_o sin_n 9.22_o heb._n 9.22_o whereby_o also_o may_v appear_v that_o though_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v gainful_a to_o such_o popish_a priest_n as_o m._n r._n &_o his_o companion_n be_v yet_o in_o truth_n be_v unbloodie_a it_o be_v utterlie_o unfit_a and_o unhable_a to_o purchase_v remission_n of_o sin_n such_o merchandise_n be_v light_o to_o be_v value_v as_o it_o deserve_v but_o to_o answer_v a_o little_a further_o concern_v melchisedech_n the_o similitude_n between_o he_o and_o christ_n consist_v not_o in_o offer_v unbloodie_a sacrifice_n christ_n in_o what_o respect_v melchisedech_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n as_o you_o untruelie_o and_o wicked_o imagine_v but_o as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v in_o that_o melchisedech_n be_v both_o a_o king_n and_o a_o priest_n and_o be_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n as_o eternal_a and_o more_o excellent_a than_o abraham_n and_o the_o levitical_a priest_n in_o these_o respect_n be_v he_o a_o figure_n of_o christ_n the_o eternal_a king_n and_o priest_n far_o excel_v all_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o leviticall_a order_n because_o these_o thing_n make_v nothing_o for_o your_o sacrifice_n you_o devise_v a_o matter_n that_o be_v not_o to_o prove_v a_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o and_o so_o build_v one_o lie_n upon_o another_o the_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o unbloodie_a sacrifice_n of_o melchisedech_n but_o this_o be_v the_o just_a judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n upon_o you_o that_o see_v you_o have_v tread_v under_o your_o foot_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o everlasting_a testament_n you_o shall_v be_v give_v over_o to_o effectual_a illusion_n to_o embrace_v a_o unbloodie_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v the_o devise_n of_o your_o own_o brain_n for_o the_o true_a &_o glorius_fw-la sacrifice_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n this_o former_a argument_n of_o m.r._n have_v beget_v another_o like_a to_o itself_o 64._o pag._n 64._o or_o rather_o more_o monstrous_a thus_o it_o stand_v answer_v an_o other_o syllogism_n of_o m._n rain_n like_o to_o the_o former_a answer_v they_o who_o may_n &_o aught_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n as_o do_v first_o melch._n &_o afterward_o christ_n be_v true_o &_o proper_o sacerdotes_fw-la but_o priest_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n may_v &_o aught_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n in_o such_o sort_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v true_o &_o proper_o sacerdotes_fw-la priest_n the_o minor_a be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o conclusion_n of_o your_o other_o argument_n as_o evident_o false_a as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v clear_o &_o undoutedlie_o true_a for_o if_o your_o priest_n offer_v sacrifice_n as_o melchisedech_n and_o christ_n do_v then_o be_v they_o priest_n of_o melch._n order_n &_o not_o priest_n only_o but_o king_n for_o so_o be_v he_o the_o figure_n &_o so_o be_v
92._o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n wrought_v only_o by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o rock_n that_o never_o can_v be_v shake_v even_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o abide_v for_o ever_o for_o as_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v only_o to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o can_v without_o singular_a blasphemy_n be_v assign_v to_o any_o other_o thing_n so_o likewise_o be_v the_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n appropriate_v to_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n &_o can_v without_o like_o blasphemy_n be_v give_v to_o any_o work_n of_o man_n how_o excellent_a soever_o you_o make_v it_o a_o small_a matter_n to_o satisfy_v for_o sin_n that_o teach_v it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n by_o his_o own_o pain_n and_o penance_n to_o appease_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n whereby_o it_o plain_o appear_v you_o neither_o know_v the_o grievousnes_n of_o sin_n nor_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n that_o require_v a_o great_a punishment_n for_o sin_n than_o any_o man_n be_v able_a to_o suffer_v yea_o you_o charge_v the_o lord_n himself_o with_o injustice_n in_o that_o have_v lay_v the_o guiltiness_n of_o our_o sin_n upon_o his_o son_n and_o punish_v they_o all_o in_o he_o be_v not_o content_a with_o that_o punishment_n &_o satisfaction_n they_o if_o we_o do_v satisfy_v for_o our_o sin_n then_o have_v not_o christ_n satisfy_v for_o they_o but_o exact_v of_o we_o a_o further_a payment_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n for_o which_o christ_n have_v once_o sufficient_o satisfy_v already_o the_o prophet_n say_v he_o be_v punish_v for_o our_o transgression_n 53.5_o esai_n 53.5_o he_o be_v bruise_v for_o our_o iniquity_n the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v lay_v upon_o he_o &_o by_o his_o stripe_n be_v we_o heal_v and_o immediate_o again_o he_o repeat_v the_o same_o and_o say_v the_o lord_n make_v the_o punishment_n of_o we_o all_o to_o light_v upon_o he_o 1.7_o ve●_n 7._o 1._o joh._n 1.7_o the_o apostle_n john_n say_v the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n do_v purge_v you_o from_o all_o s●●ne_n 1.5_o apoc._n 1.5_o and_o in_o his_o revelation_n he_o say_v that_o christ_n have_v wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o blood_n thus_o be_v we_o teach_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n to_o believe_v that_o our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v and_o we_o reconcile_v to_o god_n not_o for_o any_o thing_n that_o we_o can_v work_v or_o suffer_v but_o only_o for_o the_o death_n &_o blood-sheading_a of_o christ_n so_o all_o your_o satisfaction_n be_v hang_v upon_o the_o hedge_n and_o serve_v for_o nothing_o else_o but_o to_o plunge_v you_o deep_o into_o the_o pit_n of_o condemnation_n which_o you_o shall_v never_o escape_v so_o long_o as_o you_o trust_v to_o any_o satisfaction_n but_o only_o of_o christ_n as_o for_o your_o tridentine_a council_n which_o you_o allege_v it_o be_v but_o a_o babble_n a_o child_n may_v soon_o espy_v the_o vanity_n and_o falsehood_n of_o this_o divinity_n that_o you_o deliver_v we_o here_o by_o warrant_n of_o that_o council_n 8._o council_n trident_n sess_v 14._o ca._n 8._o this_o it_o be_v the_o satisfaction_n which_o we_o undertake_v for_o our_o sin_n be_v we_o but_o yet_o by_o christ_n jesus_n which_o in_o effect_n be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o they_o have_v say_v that_o christ_n himself_o have_v not_o satisfy_v for_o our_o sin_n at_o all_o but_o only_o have_v purchase_v to_o we_o a_o faculty_n and_o hability_n every_o man_n to_o satisie_n for_o his_o own_o sin_n 2.24_o the_o scripture_n teach_v that_o christ_n himself_o have_v satisfy_v for_o our_o sin_n 1._o pet_n 2.24_o this_o be_v the_o mystery_n of_o your_o satisfaction_n a_o mystery_n of_o great_a impiety_n for_o the_o scripture_n teach_v the_o clean_a contrary_n s._n peter_n say_v that_o christ_n have_v bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o body_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o how_o have_v he_o bear_v they_o if_o he_o have_v not_o satisfy_v for_o they_o do_v he_o take_v they_o upon_o himself_o to_o return_v they_o back_o to_o we_o again_o or_o do_v he_o not_o perhaps_o full_o satisfy_v for_o they_o tell_v we_o then_o how_o far_o christ_n have_v satisfy_v and_o how_o much_o remain_v for_o we_o to_o satisfy_v that_o we_o may_v know_v how_o to_o divide_v aright_o the_o satisfaction_n between_o christ_n and_o us._n but_o accurse_a for_o ever_o be_v they_o that_o deny_v the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v most_o perfect_v and_o will_v supply_v it_o by_o their_o own_o diligence_n and_o labour_n christ_n have_v perfect_o redeem_v we_o therefore_o christ_n have_v perfect_o satisfy_v for_o us._n satisfaction_n the_o work_n of_o christ_n redemption_n be_v our_o satisfaction_n for_o this_o redemption_n consist_v in_o full_o satisfy_v the_o warth_fw-mi of_o god_n against_o sin_n neither_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o any_o to_o satisfy_v for_o sin_n but_o a_o redeemer_n only_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v the_o name_n of_o jesus_n give_v to_o our_o redeemer_n because_o he_o save_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n 1.21_o matth._n 1.21_o and_o how_o be_v this_o salvation_n wrought_v 5.21_o 2._o cor._n 5.21_o in_o that_o he_o become_v man_n for_o we_o that_o be_v our_o sin_n be_v impute_v to_o he_o 10.14_o heb._n 10.14_o and_o he_o make_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o they_o and_o by_o this_o one_o oblation_n have_v consecrate_v for_o ever_o those_o that_o be_v sanctify_v then_o be_v there_o leave_v to_o we_o no_o part_n of_o satisfaction_n but_o when_o soever_o we_o repent_v of_o our_o sin_n and_o believe_v in_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o jesus_n christ_n we_o be_v clerelie_o acquit_v of_o all_o our_o offence_n for_o the_o merit_n of_o that_o perfect_a sacrifice_n which_o christ_n offer_v for_o us._n if_o you_o deny_v this_o think_v of_o yourself_o as_o you_o list_v you_o have_v no_o more_o part_n in_o jesus_n christ_n then_o have_v a_o infidel_n that_o you_o rehearse_v out_o of_o brentius_n 93.9.4_o pag._n 93.9.4_o and_o andreas_n fricius_n be_v idle_a and_o serve_v only_o for_o stuff_v brentius_n say_v true_o we_o must_v not_o only_o take_v away_o nothing_o from_o christ_n that_o belong_v unto_o he_o but_o not_o give_v he_o more_o than_o the_o scripture_n have_v teach_v to_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o for_o he_o be_v injury_v and_o dishonour_v both_o way_n nevertheless_o this_o that_o you_o will_v seem_v to_o give_v he_o more_o than_o we_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v accept_v for_o so_o much_o as_o it_o take_v from_o he_o a_o thousand_o time_n more_o than_o it_o can_v pretend_v to_o bestow_v upon_o he_o for_o in_o ascribe_v that_o virtue_n to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n to_o make_v our_o work_n of_o force_n to_o satisfy_v for_o ourselves_o you_o pull_v away_o from_o it_o violent_o that_o full_a and_o perfect_a power_n of_o satisfy_v once_o for_o all_o of_o itself_o which_o do_v true_o and_o proper_o belong_v unto_o it_o so_o herein_o you_o may_v well_o be_v compare_v to_o those_o wicked_a jew_n that_o make_v curtsy_n to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o yet_o do_v buffet_v he_o on_o the_o face_n with_o their_o fist_n andrea_n fricius_n if_o he_o have_v any_o private_a opinion_n of_o his_o own_o let_v he_o take_v it_o to_o himself_o he_o may_v not_o obtrude_v it_o upon_o the_o church_n without_o warrant_n of_o god_n word_n and_o yet_o out_o of_o his_o word_n by_o you_o rehearse_v what_o can_v you_o gather_v serve_v for_o proof_n of_o man_n merit_n or_o satisfaction_n what_o your_o opinion_n and_o judgement_n be_v etc._n pag_n 95_o etc._n etc._n m._n rainolds_n of_o my_o learning_n and_o writing_n i_o trust_v you_o think_v i_o make_v no_o great_a account_n very_o among_o the_o whole_a rabble_n of_o popish_a proctor_n there_o be_v none_o that_o i_o have_v read_v of_o less_o wit_n and_o learning_n than_o yourself_o what_o account_v your_o fellow_n make_v of_o you_o i_o can_v report_v but_o if_o they_o esteem_v you_o for_o one_o of_o their_o worthy_n you_o be_v more_o behold_v to_o they_o than_o you_o have_v deserve_v of_o they_o for_o alas_o what_o have_v you_o bring_v th●_n in_o truth_n be_v worthy_a answer_n what_o have_v you_o say_v wherein_o appear_v any_o learning_n more_o than_o most_o common_a what_o cause_n have_v you_o thus_o to_o brag_v in_o yourself_o thus_o to_o contemn_v other_o god_n give_v you_o grace_n to_o see_v to_o know_v to_o examine_v yourself_o that_o you_o may_v perceive_v your_o own_o weakness_n and_o poverty_n if_o i_o shall_v boast_n of_o myself_o my_o own_o tongue_n will_v condemn_v i_o this_o childish_a &_o profane_a manner_n i_o leave_v to_o you_o and_o your_o companion_n who_o hunt_v so_o greedelie_o for_o the_o praise_n of_o learning_n that_o you_o despise_v the_o simplicity_n of_o god_n truth_n and_o gospel_n yet_o there_o be_v none_o of_o we_o how_o
unlearned_a soever_o you_o think_v we_o be_v but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o light_n of_o his_o word_n can_v easy_o discover_v the_o falsehood_n and_o corruption_n of_o your_o religion_n let_v we_o now_o consider_v upon_o what_o point_v you_o be_v bold_a to_o utter_v so_o fond_o your_o judgement_n of_o i_o and_o thereby_o make_v trial_n of_o that_o profound_a learning_n which_o you_o take_v to_o yourself_o with_o out_o cause_n as_o shall_v here_o and_o every_o where_o appear_v first_o you_o charge_v i_o 98._o pag._n 98._o that_o i_o understand_v not_o m._n martin_n meaning_n which_o though_o it_o be_v true_a yet_o be_v it_o i_o trust_v a_o venial_a offence_n but_o i_o perceive_v his_o meaning_n well_o enough_o &_o frame_v my_o answer_n direct_o to_o the_o same_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o to_o attribute_v to_o our_o suffering_n the_o virtue_n of_o satisfy_v for_o our_o sin_n be_v not_o injurious_a to_o the_o passion_n &_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n i_o say_v it_o be_v and_o so_o i_o say_v still_o master_n martin_n allege_v against_o i_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n who_o say_v we_o shall_v be_v heir_n with_o god_n 8.17_o rom._n 8.17_o and_o follow_v heir_n with_o christ_n if_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o that_o we_o may_v be_v glorify_v with_o he_o my_o answer_n be_v that_o our_o suffering_n be_v require_v not_o as_o cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o eternal_a glory_n yet_o to_o be_v bear_v of_o necessity_n unless_o we_o will_v fall_v away_o from_o his_o grace_n and_o glory_n wherein_o now_o have_v i_o swerve_v from_o m._n martin_n purpose_n his_o argument_n be_v you_o say_v to_o prove_v that_o good_a work_n be_v not_o injurious_a to_o salvation_n because_o the_o scripture_n require_v they_o as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o why_o tell_v you_o not_o how_o m._n martin_n mean_v they_o be_v require_v as_o necessary_a then_o have_v you_o disclose_v your_o own_o folly_n for_o we_o grant_v they_o be_v necessary_o require_v in_o that_o sense_n that_o the_o apostle_n teach_v and_o be_v not_o in_o that_o respect_n any_o way_n injurious_a or_o derogatory_n to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n but_o this_o proove_v not_o that_o they_o satisfy_v for_o our_o sin_n for_o than_o shall_v they_o be_v efficient_a cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n as_o you_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v think_v and_o then_o shall_v they_o derogate_v great_o from_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n be_v you_o so_o astonish_v that_o you_o can_v not_o make_v my_o answer_n agree_v to_o m._n martin_n argument_n or_o have_v you_o a_o pleasure_n thus_o to_o cavil_n secondlie_o you_o say_v etc._n pag._n 99_o etc._n etc._n i_o understand_v not_o s._n paul_n allege_v by_o m._n martin_n yourself_o set_v down_o such_o a_o exposition_n of_o his_o word_n as_o both_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o whole_a doctrine_n &_o disproove_v by_o the_o very_a word_n themselves_o for_o where_o you_o say_v this_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n proove_v invincible_o that_o work_n be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n it_o shall_v easy_o appear_v that_o herein_o you_o do_v not_o only_o misconstrue_v the_o apostle_n but_o utter_a blasphemy_n against_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n such_o a_o notable_a expositor_n be_v you_o become_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n s._n paul_n say_v we_o be_v joint_a heir_n with_o christ_n 8.15_o rom._n 8.15_o if_o so_o be_v we_o suffer_v with_o he_o that_o we_o may_v also_o be_v glorify_v with_o he_o do_v this_o prove_v our_o work_n or_o suffering_n to_o be_v cause_n efficient_a of_o our_o salvation_n by_o what_o divinity_n by_o what_o logic_n by_o what_o sophistry_n wherein_o lie_v the_o invincible_a necessity_n of_o this_o consequence_n do_v not_o the_o apostle_n himself_o conclude_v the_o contrary_a in_o the_o word_n immediate_o follow_v when_o he_o say_v 8.18_o rom._n 8.18_o i_o account_v that_o the_o suffering_n of_o this_o present_a time_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v reveil_v unto_o we_o not_o our_o suffering_n be_v not_o worthy_a the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o deserve_v it_o not_o if_o then_o there_o be_v not_o any_o proportion_n at_o all_o between_o our_o suffering_n and_o eternal_a glory_n as_o the_o apostle_n plain_o affirm_v how_o can_v our_o suffering_n be_v cause_n efficient_a of_o that_o most_o excellent_a glory_n &_o salvation_n which_o christ_n have_v purchase_v for_o we_o do_v he_o not_o call_v it_o our_o inheritance_n when_o he_o say_v we_o be_v the_o heir_n of_o god_n &_o fellow_n heir_n with_o christ_n then_o do_v it_o follow_v most_o invincible_o that_o it_o be_v not_o obtain_v by_o our_o work_n but_o do_v belong_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o right_n of_o our_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n nevertheless_o as_o the_o father_n require_v obedience_n of_o his_o son_n to_o who_o he_o leave_v his_o inheritance_n so_o the_o lord_n most_o just_o may_v exact_v of_o his_o child_n to_o who_o he_o have_v prepare_v a_o kingdom_n work_n eternal_a life_n belong_v unto_o we_o by_o right_a of_o our_o adoption_n and_o be_v not_o purchase_v of_o we_o by_o our_o work_n all_o duty_n of_o service_n and_o obedience_n and_o as_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o child_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n efficient_a of_o the_o earthly_a inheritance_n no_o more_o be_v the_o work_n of_o godliness_n wherein_o the_o faithful_a be_v occupy_v cause_v efficient_a of_o immortality_n and_o salvation_n when_o the_o earthly_a father_n say_v to_o his_o natural_a son_n and_o heir_n thou_o shall_v inherit_v my_o land_n and_o good_n if_o so_o be_v thou_o will_v obey_v my_o will_n can_v your_o wisdom_n hereof_o gather_v a_o invincible_a argument_n that_o this_o obedience_n in_o the_o heir_n be_v the_o proper_a and_o efficient_a cause_n of_o that_o inheritance_n so_o when_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o his_o child_n in_o like_a manner_n i_o will_v give_v unto_o you_o eternal_a life_n if_o you_o can_v be_v content_a patient_o to_o wait_v for_o the_o time_n of_o your_o full_a deliverance_n and_o to_o suffer_v affliction_n in_o this_o life_n as_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o you_o to_o do_v who_o but_o a_o blind_a papist_n will_v argue_v hereof_o that_o these_o affliction_n endure_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v cause_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o be_v the_o free_a gift_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o be_v this_o m._n rainolds_n invincible_a argument_n or_o rather_o invincible_a sollie_n and_o ignorance_n now_o where_o he_o make_v a_o comparison_n between_o christ_n suffering_n &_o we_o 100_o pag._n 100_o and_o because_o christ_n suffering_n merit_v eternal_a life_n work_n no_o comparison_n between_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o our_o good_a work_n reason_v that_o we_o therefore_o do_v the_o same_o he_o deserve_v that_o all_o the_o boy_n in_o the_o school_n shall_v clap_v their_o hand_n against_o he_o as_o not_o only_o dispute_v most_o absurdlie_o but_o dishonour_v our_o saviour_n christ_n intolerable_o will_v you_o match_v yourselves_o with_o christ_n your_o work_n and_o your_o suffering_n with_o his_o you_o make_v a_o very_a unequal_a &_o most_o unreasonable_a comparison_n for_o be_v there_o in_o you_o that_o perfection_n of_o virtue_n and_o excellency_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n whereby_o he_o full_o satisfy_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o deserve_v worthy_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n all_o our_o righteousness_n be_v unperfect_a all_o our_o obedience_n be_v full_a of_o infirmity_n whatsoever_o we_o can_v do_v or_o suffer_v be_v stain_v with_o some_o pollution_n of_o sin_n and_o therefore_o of_o due_a can_v merit_v nothing_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n much_o less_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o life_n everlasting_a thus_o your_o sum_n be_v not_o right_o gather_v as_o you_o may_v see_v work_n pag._n 102_o rom._n 6.23_o eternal_a life_n be_v a_o free_a gift_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o obtain_v by_o merit_n of_o good_a work_n thirdlie_o m._n rainolds_n say_v i_o understand_v not_o s._n paul_n allege_v by_o myself_o that_o eternal_a life_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n whereupon_o i_o gather_v that_o see_v it_o be_v the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n our_o work_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n thereof_o for_o if_o our_o work_n be_v cause_n efficient_a of_o eternal_a life_n the_o apostle_n will_v not_o say_v that_o eternal_a life_n be_v give_v free_o unto_o we_o by_o god_n see_v to_o give_v free_o and_o to_o give_v upon_o desert_n can_v be_v verify_v of_o one_o thing_n but_o eternal_a life_n be_v a_o free_a gift_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o apostle_n do_v affirm_v express_o and_o therefore_o be_v not_o purchase_v by_o merit_n of_o our_o good_a work_n where_o be_v to_o be_v note_v the_o opposition_n between_o eternal_a death_n and_o life_n touch_v
that_o work_v the_o reward_n shall_v be_v impute_v according_o to_o debt_n aught_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o debt_n due_a to_o the_o wicked_a work_n for_o that_o debt_n be_v call_v sin_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n you_o shall_v often_o find_v then_o he_o allege_v sundry_a place_n to_o this_o purpose_n and_o afterwards_o proceed_v thus_o whereupon_o the_o same_o apostle_n in_o a_o other_o place_n say_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n and_o he_o add_v not_o and_o say_v likewise_o and_o the_o wage_n of_o justice_n be_v eternal_a life_n assignaret_fw-la vitam_fw-la veró_n ae_z ternam_fw-la soli_fw-la gratiae_fw-la consig_n naret_fw-la i_o think_v it_o shall_v be_v assignaret_fw-la but_o he_o say_v but_o eternal_a life_n be_v the_o gracious_a gift_n of_o god_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o wage_n which_o be_v like_a to_o debt_n and_o reward_n be_v a_o recompense_n of_o punishment_n and_o death_n and_o to_o assign_v eternal_a life_n to_o grace_v only_o and_o thus_o determine_v that_o reward_n according_a to_o debt_n belong_v to_o the_o wicked_a in_o respect_n of_o their_o work_n but_o not_o the_o believer_n he_o go_v on_o forward_o and_o say_v to_o confirm_v as_o it_o be_v his_o former_a say_n to_o he_o that_o work_v not_o but_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o justifi_v the_o wicked_a his_o faith_n be_v impute_v for_o righteousness_n the_o apostle_n take_v a_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o psalm_n and_o say_v bus_fw-la cui_fw-la deus_fw-la accepto_fw-la sert_fw-la iusti_fw-la tiam_fw-la sine_fw-la oper_n bus_fw-la as_o david_n do_v declare_v the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o man_n who_o the_o lord_n account_v righteous_a without_o work_n this_o be_v origenes_n judgement_n that_o our_o ill_a deed_n deserve_v of_o due_a and_o debt_n punishment_n and_o condemnation_n but_o that_o our_o good_a deed_n can_v merit_v the_o reward_n of_o eternal_a life_n &_o so_o have_v he_o discover_v the_o inequality_n of_o those_o balance_n whereof_o you_o speak_v s._n ambrose_n speak_v of_o david_n say_v that_o he_o desire_v to_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o place_n of_o pilgrimage_n to_o the_o common_a country_n of_o the_o saint_n 2._o ambros_n de_fw-mi bono_fw-mi mor._n cap._n 2._o entreat_v that_o for_o the_o pollution_n of_o his_o abode_n here_o his_o sin_n may_v be_v forgive_v before_o he_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n for_o he_o that_o receave_v not_o here_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n shall_v not_o be_v there_o and_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v there_o because_o he_o can_v not_o come_v unto_o eternal_a life_n est_fw-la quia_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la aeterna_fw-la remissio_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la est_fw-la for_o somuch_o as_o everlasting_a life_n be_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n in_o these_o word_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o whosoever_o will_v have_v eternal_a life_n must_v look_v to_o receive_v it_o not_o for_o merit_v of_o his_o good_a work_n but_o through_o forgiveness_n of_o his_o evil_a work_n and_o this_o namely_o he_o affirm_v of_o david_n the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n with_o who_o in_o godliness_n and_o good_a work_n our_o papist_n may_v not_o any_o way_n compare_v saint_n jerome_n have_v many_o goodly_a sentence_n in_o his_o book_n against_o the_o pelagian_n flat_o overthrow_v the_o popish_a doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o merit_n of_o our_o work_n as_o when_o he_o say_v lag_a hieron_n ad_fw-la cte_fw-la siph_n advers_a pe_n lag_a that_o before_o god_n who_o see_v &_o behold_v all_o thing_n and_o to_o who_o the_o secret_n of_o the_o hart_n be_v not_o unknowen_a no_o man_n be_v just_a if_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n no_o man_n be_v just_a as_o jerome_n true_o according_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n maintain_v against_o the_o wicked_a pelagian_o who_o then_o can_v trust_v by_o his_o justice_n to_o be_v save_v or_o how_o can_v any_o man_n otherwise_o be_v save_v then_o by_o the_o clemency_n mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o the_o judge_n can_v he_o that_o say_v and_o confess_v i_o be_o unjust_a i_o ask_v pardon_n of_o my_o god_n for_o my_o sin_n say_v with_o the_o same_o mouth_n i_o have_v deserve_v heaven_n by_o my_o good_a deed_n again_o s._n jerome_n say_v this_o be_v the_o only_a perfection_n of_o man_n if_o they_o know_v themselves_o to_o be_v unperfect_a and_o you_o say_v christ_n when_o you_o have_v do_v all_o thing_n say_v we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n we_o have_v do_v that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v if_o he_o be_v unprofitable_a who_o have_v do_v all_o thing_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o he_o that_o can_v not_o fulfil_v all_o thing_n pelag._n si_fw-mi inutilis_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la fecit_fw-la omma_fw-it quid_fw-la de_fw-la illo_fw-la dicendum_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-fr explore_a non_fw-la potuit_fw-la lib._n 1._o advers_a pelag._n and_o he_o proove_v at_o large_a that_o never_o any_o either_o do_v or_o can_v fulfil_v all_o that_o of_o due_a be_v require_v of_o he_o in_o a_o other_o book_n he_o say_v then_o be_v we_o just_a when_o we_o confess_v ourselves_o to_o be_v sinner_n and_o our_o justice_n consist_v not_o of_o our_o own_o merit_n but_o of_o god_n mercy_n the_o scripture_n say_v the_o just_a man_n be_v a_o accuser_n of_o himself_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o speech_n our_o righteousness_n by_o saint_n jeromes_n doctrine_n consist_v not_o in_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o good_a work_n but_o in_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n furthermore_o he_o say_v in_o the_o same_o book_n in_o deuteronomie_n it_o be_v plain_o show_v that_o we_o be_v save_v not_o by_o our_o work_n &_o justice_n but_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n when_o the_o lord_n say_v by_o moses_n say_v not_o in_o thy_o heart_n when_o the_o lord_n shall_v destroy_v they_o before_o thy_o face_n the_o lord_n have_v bring_v i_o in_o for_o my_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n if_o the_o israëlite_n can_v not_o deserve_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n to_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o for_o their_o righteousness_n who_o can_v trust_v to_o receive_v the_o land_n of_o life_n for_o his_o worthiness_n this_o be_v s._n jeromes_n faith_n and_o this_o he_o constant_o defend_v against_o such_o wicked_a heretic_n that_o trouble_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n then_o erem_fw-la mare_fw-la erem_fw-la as_o our_o papist_n have_v long_o do_v s._n mark_v the_o eremite_n have_v write_v a_o book_n against_o those_o that_o think_v they_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n wherein_o thus_o he_o write_v therefore_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v not_o a_o reward_n of_o work_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o free_a gift_n of_o the_o lord_n prepare_v for_o faithful_a servant_n s._n gregory_n come_v after_o s._n augustine_n the_o space_n of_o two_o hundred_o year_n 40._o greg._n moral_a lib._n 2._o cap._n 40._o yet_o hold_v he_o the_o same_o truth_n concern_v this_o point_n as_o by_o his_o writing_n appear_v as_o if_o say_v he_o a_o mind_n that_o be_v tempt_v and_o take_v in_o the_o need_n of_o his_o own_o infirmity_n shall_v say_v grace_n have_v beget_v i_o in_o the_o first_o faith_n be_v naked_a saluabit_fw-la nudam_fw-la i_o in_fw-la prima_fw-la fide_fw-la gratia_fw-la genuit_fw-la ●udum_fw-la eadem_fw-la gratia_fw-la in_o assuntione_n saluabit_fw-la and_o the_o same_o grace_n shall_v save_v i_o in_o the_o last_o day_n be_v naked_a and_o further_o add_v that_o though_o a_o man_n have_v some_o virtue_n yet_o it_o be_v best_o for_o he_o to_o cast_v himself_o down_o to_o acknowledge_v his_o own_o infirmity_n and_o want_n recurrat_fw-la ad_fw-la solam_fw-la misericordiae_fw-la spen_n recurrat_fw-la to_o f●●e_v to_o the_o only_a hope_n of_o mercy_n and_o thus_o write_v the_o same_o gregory_n in_o a_o other_o place_n every_o sinner_n turn_v to_o god_n with_o weep_v sin_n in_o ezech._n lib._n 1._o hom_n 7._o in_o sin_n now_o begin_v to_o be_v just_a when_o he_o begin_v to_o accuse_v that_o which_o he_o have_v do_v for_o why_o shall_v he_o not_o be_v just_a that_o now_o be_v cruel_a by_o tear_n against_o his_o own_o injustice_n therefore_o our_o just_a advocate_n shall_v defend_v we_o to_o be_v just_a in_o judgement_n imustos_fw-la quia_fw-la nosmetip_v sos_fw-la &_o cognosci_fw-la mus_fw-la &_o accusamus_fw-la imustos_fw-la because_o we_o know_v and_o accuse_v ourselves_o to_o be_v unjust_a let_v we_o therefore_o put_v our_o confidence_n not_o in_o our_o tear_n not_o in_o our_o deed_n but_o in_o the_o allegation_n of_o our_o advocate_n can_v any_o thing_n be_v speak_v more_o direct_o against_o the_o vain_a &_o damnable_a persuasion_n of_o papist_n that_o think_v they_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o their_o do_n and_o suffering_n now_o let_v we_o descend_v low_o to_o s._n bernard_n who_o live_v after_o saint_n gregory_n five_o hundred_o year_n and_o see_v how_o the_o same_o doctrine_n have_v be_v continue_v and_o believe_v of_o the_o godly_a 23._o bernard_n 〈◊〉_d cant._n serm_n 23._o thus_o write_v
cause_n of_o religion_n when_o they_o dream_v of_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n in_o this_o world_n yet_o this_o opinion_n be_v contrary_a to_o a_o principal_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v they_o void_a of_o holiness_n when_o they_o believe_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v preach_v to_o the_o jew_n only_o which_o be_v great_o derogatory_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o salvation_n of_o his_o people_n then_o every_o error_n do_v not_o overthrow_v all_o holiness_n in_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n many_o holy_a father_n be_v infect_v with_o the_o error_n of_o christ_n reign_v a_o thousand_o year_n on_o earth_n who_o notwithstanding_o be_v worthy_o account_v saint_n of_o god_n cyprian_n and_o many_o godly_a bishop_n with_o he_o err_v about_o the_o baptism_n minister_v by_o heretic_n yet_o lose_v they_o not_o for_o all_o that_o the_o opinion_n and_o name_n of_o holy_a father_n thus_o the_o vanity_n of_o your_o challenge_n appear_v in_o find_v fault_n with_o i_o for_o call_v the_o father_n holy_a who_o i_o charge_v with_o error_n it_o be_v such_o as_o in_o they_o do_v not_o raze_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o gospel_n your_o argument_n of_o the_o church_n be_v frivolous_a true_a it_o be_v that_o he_o that_o make_v a_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n and_o cut_v himself_o from_o the_o same_o can_v be_v save_v but_o to_o err_v in_o this_o point_n as_o the_o father_n do_v be_v neither_o schism_n nor_o so_o dangerous_a to_o salvation_n as_o schism_n nether_a be_v it_o like_v to_o the_o error_n of_o the_o galatian_n altogether_o for_o it_o be_v in_o the_o father_n only_o a_o oversight_n of_o infirmity_n by_o lean_v somewhat_o too_o much_o to_o their_o own_o reason_n and_o not_o consider_v the_o matter_n so_o deep_o as_o they_o ought_v and_o yet_o they_o hold_v not_o that_o work_n be_v to_o be_v join_v with_o christ_n as_o necessary_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n and_o salvation_n but_o ascribe_v the_o whole_a work_n of_o our_o redemption_n unto_o christ_n they_o err_v a_o little_a in_o apply_v this_o redemption_n unto_o themselves_o your_o case_n be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v of_o the_o galatian_n for_o as_o they_o think_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n so_o do_v you_o as_o they_o be_v warn_v of_o their_o error_n so_o be_v you_o as_o they_o without_o repentance_n lose_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n so_o shall_v you_o if_o the_o father_n have_v be_v as_o often_o &_o plain_o admonish_v as_o you_o have_v be_v they_o will_v being_n holy_a and_o sincere_a man_n have_v reform_v their_o judgement_n and_o keep_v the_o head_n though_o they_o err_v in_o some_o part_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o impute_v that_o error_n unto_o they_o for_o condemnation_n all_o that_o you_o allege_v here_o out_o of_o that_o worthy_a servant_n of_o christ_n m._n luther_n &c_n pag._n 120._o &c_n &c_n i_o acknowledge_v for_o true_a see_v it_o be_v the_o very_a same_o that_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o have_v teach_v for_o this_o be_v the_o voice_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o by_o faith_n only_o in_o the_o mediator_n who_o by_o his_o sacrifice_n once_o offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n have_v reconcile_v the_o father_n unto_o we_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o save_v then_o to_o live_v straitlie_o and_o to_o do_v good_a work_n with_o this_o purpose_n and_o persuasion_n that_o thereby_o we_o shall_v obtain_v justice_n or_o salvation_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n gospel_n and_o may_v not_o in_o any_o be_v allow_v although_o otherwise_o most_o learned_a and_o godly_a will_v you_o reason_n hereby_o against_o luther_n and_o i_o because_o we_o charge_v the_o father_n with_o some_o oversight_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o doctrine_n in_o that_o they_o think_v somewhat_o too_o well_o of_o their_o own_o deed_n we_o must_v therefore_o repute_v they_o for_o wicked_a man_n and_o make_v they_o no_o better_a than_o papist_n they_o err_v not_o somuch_o as_o you_o they_o err_v not_o so_o wilful_o as_o you_o and_o therefore_o though_o there_o bosom_n likeness_n between_o their_o error_n &_o you_o yet_o we_o account_v not_o of_o they_o as_o of_o you_o who_o beside_o that_o you_o err_v in_o this_o point_n of_o justification_n most_o damnablie_o have_v also_o multiply_v your_o error_n in_o other_o article_n &_o almost_o leave_v no_o one_o ground_n of_o pure_a religion_n unshake_a and_o therefore_o you_o great_o deceive_v your_o own_o heart_n m._n rainolds_n when_o you_o think_v yourself_o to_o be_v in_o the_o same_o case_n that_o the_o father_n be_v in_o because_o sometime_o the_o father_n give_v more_o to_o their_o work_n than_o they_o shall_v have_v do_v you_o trust_v to_o be_v justify_v and_o save_v by_o the_o worthiness_n and_o merit_n of_o your_o work_n which_o the_o father_n do_v not_o so_o between_o you_o and_o they_o there_o be_v a_o great_a space_n of_o distance_n although_o i_o grant_v that_o some_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v write_v of_o this_o matter_n and_o practise_v in_o their_o life_n tend_v somewhat_o to_o your_o heresy_n of_o justification_n by_o work_n for_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n which_o in_o papistry_n be_v full_o finish_v begin_v to_o work_v in_o the_o apostle_n age_n &_o so_o continue_v still_o forward_o in_o the_o father_n day_n until_o it_o come_v to_o his_o height_n and_o perfection_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o popery_n they_o slip_v a_o little_a you_o be_v fall_v headlong_o into_o the_o pit_n they_o be_v oversee_v through_o infirmity_n you_o be_v blind_a of_o malice_n they_o scatter_v some_o darnel_n in_o the_o lord_n field_n you_o have_v pluck_v up_o by_o the_o root_n the_o good_a corn_n they_o have_v suffer_v loss_n of_o this_o building_n be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o foundation_n yet_o be_v save_v you_o overthrow_v the_o foundation_n itself_o and_o therefore_o can_v in_o this_o opinion_n be_v save_v the_o contradiction_n which_o you_o have_v find_v in_o my_o word_n 124._o pag._n 124._o be_v a_o knot_n in_o a_o rush_n your_o head_n be_v crazy_a i_o perceive_v by_o your_o wander_a and_o frivolous_a talk_n or_o else_o your_o wit_n be_v often_o very_a fugitive_n although_o the_o father_n sometime_o do_v require_v satisfaction_n by_o work_n not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o church_n but_o of_o god_n as_o appear_v by_o saint_n cyprian_n plain_o in_o sundry_a place_n and_o therein_o have_v obscure_v the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n and_o justification_n yet_o they_o never_o mean_v so_o gross_o be_v satisfaction_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n teach_v and_o practise_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n what_o they_o be_v as_o you_o do_v that_o this_o satisfaction_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v a_o worthy_a and_o sufficient_a recompense_n to_o god_n for_o their_o sin_n commit_v against_o his_o most_o holy_a majesty_n but_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o crave_v humble_o for_o pardon_n at_o god_n hand_n by_o humble_v themselves_o be_v before_o he_o in_o fast_v and_o pray_v and_o punish_v their_o body_n in_o this_o life_n this_o appear_v by_o the_o 55._o epistle_n of_o saint_n cyprian_n as_o i_o note_v satisfactionibus_fw-la ne_fw-fr exoretur_fw-la precib_fw-la &_o satisfactionibus_fw-la who_o speak_v of_o christian_n commit_v idolatry_n say_v they_o make_v intercession_n that_o christ_n may_v not_o be_v entreat_v by_o prayer_n and_o satisfaction_n this_o godly_a father_n ascribe_v remission_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o pardon_n of_o christ_n be_v entreat_v by_o prayer_n and_o satisfaction_n if_o remission_n be_v of_o pardon_n then_o be_v it_o not_o of_o satisfaction_n as_o you_o mean_v if_o it_o be_v obtain_v by_o prayer_n then_o be_v it_o not_o give_v to_o the_o worthiness_n of_o our_o work_n again_o he_o say_v i_o embrace_v with_o ready_a and_o perfect_v love_n such_o as_o return_v with_o repentance_n confess_v their_o sin_n with_o humble_a and_o simple_a satisfafaction_n simplice_fw-la satisfactione_n humili_fw-la &_o simplice_fw-la what_o else_o do_v he_o mean_v by_o this_o humble_a satisfaction_n but_o humble_a and_o earnest_a supplication_n for_o pardon_n in_o his_o book_n against_o demetrian_n he_o say_v speak_v to_o the_o heathen_a we_o exhort_v while_o there_o be_v leave_v that_o you_o satisfy_v god_n and_o can_v the_o work_n of_o such_o man_n make_v a_o full_a satisfaction_n unto_o god_n no_o but_o saint_n cyprian_n expound_v himself_o by_o &_o by_o in_o these_o word_n thou_o even_o at_o thy_o hour_n of_o death_n and_o end_n of_o this_o temporal_a life_n entreat_v god_n for_o thy_o sin_n who_o be_v one_o &_o true_a pardon_n be_v give_v to_o he_o that_o confess_v and_o to_o he_o that_o believe_v gracious_a remission_n be_v grant_v of_o god_n mercy_n thus_o with_o this_o godly_a father_n to_o satisfy_v god_n be_v to_o make_v humble_a suit_n and_o request_n to_o god_n for_o our_o sin_n indulgentia_fw-la salutaris_n
indulgentia_fw-la and_o gracious_a or_o save_a indulgence_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o this_o satisfaction_n although_o their_o mea_n be_v nothing_o so_o corrupt_a as_o you_o yea_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v sincere_a yet_o the_o manner_n of_o doctrine_n be_v unsound_a in_o that_o our_o satisfaction_n be_v require_v as_o necessary_a whereas_o christ_n have_v already_o make_v a_o full_a satisfaction_n for_o we_o and_o by_o occasion_n hereof_o it_o grow_v in_o time_n to_o be_v a_o opinion_n receive_v of_o the_o most_o that_o these_o satisfaction_n do_v in_o some_o part_n appease_v the_o wrath_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o deserve_v reward_n which_o be_v contraie_v to_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n where_o be_v now_o that_o contradiction_n m._n rainolds_n which_o you_o imagine_v look_v better_a what_o you_o say_v or_o else_o we_o may_v worthy_o think_v your_o deal_n be_v very_o childish_a &_o undiscrete_a &_o nothing_o seemly_a for_o a_o sober_a man_n or_o learned_a divine_a but_o little_a hope_n be_v there_o of_o more_o honest_a deal_n at_o your_o hand_n who_o as_o may_v seem_v 127._o pag._n 127._o have_v harden_v your_o face_n against_o the_o truth_n &_o set_v yourself_o wilful_o in_o the_o chair_n of_o scorner_n and_o slanderer_n gospel_n foul_a slander_n and_o blasphemy_n utter_v by_o m.r._n against_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n gospel_n for_o your_o rail_n at_o our_o doctrine_n of_o only_a faith_n be_v too_o impudent_a as_o though_o it_o leave_v no_o place_n for_o bewail_v of_o sin_n for_o fast_v for_o pray_v for_o watch_v for_o give_v alm_n for_o do_v good_a work_n yea_o you_o call_v only_a faith_n only_a fancy_n and_o imagination_n you_o be_v a_o very_a evil_a scholar_n in_o our_o school_n who_o in_o all_o the_o time_n you_o tarry_v among_o we_o and_o have_v the_o charge_n also_o of_o a_o church_n commit_v unto_o you_o do_v no_o better_o learn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n alone_o then_o thus_o untrulie_o and_o blasphemous_o to_o report_v of_o it_o do_v faith_n exclude_v good_a work_n because_o it_o alone_o do_v receive_v &_o embrace_v jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n be_v the_o faith_n of_o christian_n whereby_o alone_a christ_n be_v apprehend_v and_o apply_v unto_o they_o no_o better_a than_o a_o vain_a imagination_n and_o fancy_n repent_v m._n rainolds_n of_o these_o spiteful_a and_o malicious_a slander_n against_o the_o eternal_a truth_n of_o christ_n gospel_n or_o be_v assure_v your_o portion_n shall_v be_v with_o infidel_n and_o renegade_n in_o the_o lake_n that_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n for_o ever_o now_o that_o you_o bring_v against_o i_o to_o prove_v we_o to_o be_v minister_n of_o antichrist_n 128._o pag._n 128._o by_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o we_o prove_v you_o to_o be_v priest_n of_o antichrist_n let_v we_o in_o a_o word_n consider_v the_o force_n of_o it_o i_o say_v that_o see_v of_o christ_n priesthood_n there_o be_v two_o part_n the_o one_o to_o offer_v a_o sacrifice_n once_o for_o all_o the_o other_o to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o the_o papist_n overthrow_v both_o in_o that_o they_o teach_v that_o christ_n be_v offer_v daily_o &_o that_o there_o be_v innumerable_a mediator_n master_n rainolds_n say_v if_o they_o be_v antichrist_n for_o offer_v sacrifice_n we_o also_o be_v antichrist_n for_o pray_v for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o one_o belong_v to_o his_o priesthood_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o a_o blind_a and_o witless_a cavil_n they_o pretend_v to_o offer_v a_o sacrifice_n no_o less_o than_o christ_n himself_o to_o make_v atonement_n betwixt_o god_n &_o man_n refute_v a_o ignorant_a &_o unlearned_a objection_n of_o m.r._n refute_v this_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v already_o by_o christ_n and_o never_o must_v nor_o can_v be_v offer_v again_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v indeed_o antichrist_n in_o deny_v the_o only_a absolute_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n again_o in_o appoint_v so_o many_o mediator_n by_o who_o intercession_n they_o may_v be_v bring_v into_o god_n favour_n they_o do_v open_a injury_n to_o the_o other_o part_n of_o his_o priesthood_n which_o be_v to_o offer_v prayer_n for_o we_o that_o by_o the_o worthiness_n &_o acceptation_n thereof_o we_o may_v be_v reconcile_v with_o god_n do_v we_o pray_v in_o this_o manner_n that_o for_o the_o virtue_n and_o merit_n of_o our_o prayer_n god_n will_v be_v gracious_a unto_o we_o and_o to_o other_o no_o but_o only_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n where_o as_o you_o pray_v to_o be_v hear_v of_o god_n not_o only_o for_o christ_n sake_n but_o also_o for_o the_o worthiness_n and_o merit_n of_o a_o thousand_o saint_n and_o so_o bereave_v our_o saviour_n christ_n of_o these_o two_o principal_a office_n belong_v unto_o he_o only_o as_o he_o be_v our_o priest_n have_v you_o but_o a_o grain_n of_o true_a divinity_n in_o you_o as_o big_a as_o a_o mustard_n seed_n you_o can_v not_o thus_o gross_o be_v abuse_v with_o such_o absurd_a and_o peevish_a sophistication_n chap._n 7._o of_o m._n jewel_n challenge_v it_o much_o offend_v you_o etc._n pag._n 129._o etc._n etc._n m._n rainolds_n that_o i_o will_v seem_v to_o uphold_v the_o challenge_n which_o that_o learned_a and_o godly_a bishop_n of_o sarisbury_n m._n jewel_n do_v once_o make_v against_o your_o side_n but_o as_o the_o author_n thereof_o while_o he_o live_v maintain_v the_o same_o most_o true_o &_o worthy_o against_o your_o better_n so_o i_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o be_v afraid_a of_o any_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v allege_v in_o disproof_n of_o it_o by_o you_o or_o your_o companion_n who_o may_v not_o right_o be_v compare_v with_o d._n harding_n and_o such_o other_o as_o then_o take_v part_n with_o he_o against_o the_o bishop_n and_o you_o may_v be_v ashamed_a to_o make_v mention_n of_o that_o challenge_n which_o you_o have_v so_o long_o ago_o give_v over_o as_o a_o desperate_a cause_n wherein_o the_o chief_a adversary_n can_v not_o make_v show_n of_o proof_n without_o use_v the_o testimony_n of_o forge_a &_o counterfeit_a writer_n as_o amphilochius_n clemens_n abdias_n hippolytus_n and_o such_o other_o whereof_o no_o more_o account_v be_v to_o be_v make_v then_o of_o fable_n and_o shameless_a forgery_n such_o be_v the_o chief_a proof_n which_o d._n harding_n be_v able_a to_o bring_v and_o whatsoever_o he_o bring_v have_v be_v full_o answer_v in_o the_o reply_n by_o the_o bishop_n himself_o which_o book_n as_o yet_o though_o it_o have_v be_v in_o some_o part_n nip_v at_o by_o diverse_a yet_o through_o confute_v be_v it_o never_o what_o you_o can_v do_v in_o this_o case_n may_v easy_o be_v geassed_a &_o god_n know_v full_a little_a have_v you_o do_v to_o any_o purpose_n as_o shall_v appear_v your_o beginning_n be_v of_o a_o other_o matter_n etc._n pag._n 130._o etc._n etc._n for_o this_o question_n of_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n m._n jewel_n make_v not_o any_o part_n of_o his_o challenge_n know_v well_o enough_o that_o this_o may_v easy_o be_v prove_v by_o testimony_n of_o father_n a_o great_a many_o and_o this_o be_v i_o not_o ignorant_a of_o neither_o when_o i_o say_v that_o no_o papist_n can_v prove_v that_o peter_n indeed_o be_v at_o rome_n for_o albeit_o i_o know_v that_o diverse_a have_v so_o write_v since_o the_o apostle_n time_n yet_o can_v i_o not_o receive_v this_o as_o a_o sufficient_a proof_n neither_o yet_o ought_v you_o there_o be_v against_o it_o so_o many_o reason_n out_o of_o scripture_n scripture_n all_o popish_a religion_n hang_v upon_o a_o twine_n thread_n of_o perer_n be_v &_o sit_v at_o rome_n which_o can_v not_o be_v prove_v nay_o rather_o be_v disproove_v by_o the_o scripture_n whereof_o every_o one_o have_v more_o weight_n than_o all_o the_o testimony_n of_o father_n allege_v you_o know_v and_o can_v not_o deny_v that_o your_o whole_a church_n &_o religion_n be_v build_v upon_o peter_n sit_v at_o rome_n which_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o such_o consequence_n as_o that_o the_o whole_a be_v uphold_v and_o sustain_v theruppon_o so_o as_o if_o it_o shake_v all_o be_v in_o danger_n if_o it_o fall_v all_o be_v clean_o overthrow_v it_o ought_v to_o be_v make_v manifest_a to_o all_o christian_n that_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n by_o great_a proof_n and_o warrant_n then_o be_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o man_n which_o be_v as_o good_a as_o any_o of_o that_o nature_n can_v be_v afford_v be_v not_o of_o sufficient_a strength_n to_o stay_v the_o conscience_n desirous_a to_o be_v sound_o and_o perfect_o resolve_v in_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n but_o now_o further_o be_v by_o sundry_a testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n utter_o discredit_v it_o must_v be_v think_v that_o they_o have_v small_a conscience_n of_o truth_n or_o regard_n of_o their_o everlasting_a estate_n that_o hang_v the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n upon_o so_o
uncertain_a and_o rot_a a_o stay_n the_o first_o reporter_n of_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n be_v papias_n a_o man_n of_o mean_a credit_n &_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 39_o euseb_n lib._n 3._o ca._n 39_o and_o as_o eusebius_n write_v of_o he_o a_o father_n of_o diverse_a fable_n a_o fit_a father_n of_o your_o faith_n of_o he_o hegesippus_n receive_v this_o and_o of_o hegesippus_n other_o as_o in_o write_v history_n the_o latter_a follow_v those_o that_o go_v before_o so_o that_o this_o whole_a matter_n be_v ground_v upon_o papias_n word_n for_o which_o your_o pope_n have_v good_a cause_n to_o give_v he_o thanks_n now_o the_o scripture_n in_o many_o place_n weigh_v so_o strong_o on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o if_o many_o a_o thousand_o such_o as_o papias_n shall_v tell_v we_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n their_o report_n be_v not_o to_o be_v trust_v peter_n promise_v to_o remain_v with_o the_o jew_n 2.9_o gal._n 2.9_o and_o be_v their_o apostle_n and_o paul_n assign_v unto_o he_o the_o apostleship_n of_o the_o circumcision_n 2.8_o gal._n 2.8_o if_o peter_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n how_o be_v this_o promise_n keep_v saint_n paul_n write_v a_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n wherein_o he_o salute_v many_o person_n by_o name_n but_o of_o saint_n peter_n he_o make_v no_o mention_n and_o from_o rome_n he_o write_v many_o epistle_n at_o sundry_a time_n and_o send_v salutation_n to_o the_o church_n from_o many_o faithful_a but_o of_o saint_n peter_n in_o none_o he_o speak_v ever_o a_o word_n doubtless_o it_o be_v because_o saint_n peter_n be_v not_o there_o 1._o genebr_n chre●●_n nol_n l._n 3._o saecu_n 1._o and_o if_o he_o have_v be_v bishop_n as_o your_o man_n affirm_v twenty_o five_o year_n almost_o it_o may_v be_v think_v strange_a how_o it_o can_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o when_o saint_n paul_n write_v to_o rome_n and_o come_v himself_o to_o rome_n and_o tarry_v at_o rome_n write_v from_o thence_o so_o many_o epistle_n s._n peter_n shall_v ever_o be_v absent_a for_o his_o charge_n other_o argument_n may_v i_o use_v against_o this_o common_a opinion_n of_o peter_n sit_v and_o die_v at_o rome_n but_o as_o you_o lose_v all_o if_o you_o can_v not_o prove_v he_o to_o have_v be_v bishop_n there_o so_o though_o you_o can_v prove_v it_o and_o we_o shall_v of_o necessity_n confess_v it_o yet_o have_v you_o gain_v nothing_o at_o all_o for_o though_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v if_o peter_n be_v not_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o all_o your_o religion_n be_v false_a flow_v from_o that_o head_n yet_o be_v grant_v that_o peter_n have_v be_v bishop_n there_o it_o make_v neither_o hot_a nor_o cold_a for_o proof_n of_o any_o point_n in_o question_n between_o us._n 5._o pag._n 133._o livi._n decad_a 4._o lib._n 5._o of_o this_o therefore_o no_o more_o now_o the_o largeness_n of_o the_o challenge_n contain_v in_o number_n seven_o and_o twenty_o article_n of_o controversy_n you_o labour_v to_o extenuate_v by_o a_o old_a history_n record_v in_o livy_n of_o titus_n falminius_fw-la host_n who_o by_o diverse_a manner_n of_o dress_v and_o prepare_v one_o only_o kind_a of_o meat_n furnish_v his_o table_n with_o great_a variety_n of_o dish_n and_o will_v you_o bear_v we_o down_o master_n rainolds_n that_o this_o multitude_n of_o article_n be_v but_o of_o one_o matter_n draw_v forth_o into_o sundry_a part_n by_o skilful_a vary_a and_o mince_v the_o same_o if_o any_o will_v look_v upon_o they_o he_o shall_v soon_o be_v able_a to_o control_v you_o the_o first_o of_o private_a mass_n the_o second_o of_o receive_v in_o one_o kind_n the_o three_o of_o common_a prayer_n in_o a_o unknowen_a tongue_n the_o four_o of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n the_o five_o of_o the_o real_a presence_n the_o seven_o of_o elevation_n the_o eight_o of_o adoration_n the_o ninthe_n of_o hang_v the_o sacrament_n under_o a_o canopy_n the_o ten_o of_o accident_n without_o subject_n the_o fourtenth_n of_o worship_v image_n the_o fiftenth_n of_o read_v the_o scripture_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n the_o seavententh_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n can_v you_o deny_v that_o these_o controversy_n be_v the_o argument_n of_o several_a article_n be_v diverse_a and_o differ_v one_o from_o a_o other_o and_o be_v not_o these_o weighty_a point_n general_a head_n principal_a question_n great_a mystery_n and_o key_n as_o master_n jewel_n call_v they_o of_o your_o religion_n some_o of_o the_o other_o article_n i_o grant_v have_v more_o affinity_n together_o yet_o not_o so_o great_a except_o in_o one_o or_o two_o but_o that_o they_o may_v in_o reason_n and_o nature_n be_v distinguish_v and_o stand_v each_o by_o they_o self_n without_o necessary_a support_n or_o defence_n from_o other_o and_o what_o though_o there_o have_v be_v a_o near_a respect_n between_o they_o may_v they_o not_o therefore_o be_v propound_v and_o handle_v several_o the_o manner_n of_o your_o own_o school_n and_o controversy_n lecture_n prove_v the_o contrary_a wherein_o every_o question_n according_a to_o the_o subject_a matter_n be_v divide_v into_o sundry_a article_n and_o every_o article_n have_v a_o special_a treatise_n your_o tale_n therefore_o of_o the_o calcidian_a host_n who_o entertain_v the_o roman_a captain_n with_o one_o only_a kind_n of_o meat_n dress_v diverse_o commend_v the_o cunning_a of_o that_o cook_n but_o serve_v nothing_o to_o your_o purpose_n though_o you_o set_v it_o out_o with_o as_o great_a show_n as_o you_o can_v three_o article_n you_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v of_o weight_n 138._o pag._n 138._o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n thereall_a presence_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n wherein_o you_o have_v utter_v your_o judgement_n of_o the_o rest_n that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o such_o weight_n as_o your_o church_n will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v esteem_v and_o of_o these_o three_o you_o may_v with_o as_o good_a reason_n except_o the_o two_o latter_a &_o so_o make_v the_o first_o only_o a_o matter_n of_o weight_n for_o that_o indeed_o be_v the_o substantial_a point_n in_o mainteance_n whereof_o all_o your_o labour_n be_v bestow_v otherwise_o be_v it_o not_o for_o defence_n of_o your_o pope_n wicked_a unreasonable_a antichristian_a monarchy_n you_o can_v easy_o agree_v with_o we_o for_o these_o two_o &_o all_o the_o rest_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o what_o think_v you_o then_o m._n r._n of_o private_a mass_n be_v it_o a_o thing_n of_o no_o weight_n as_o here_o you_o will_v have_v it_o account_v there_o be_v not_o i_o suppose_v any_o thing_n in_o your_o church_n more_o use_v or_o better_o like_v your_o half_a communion_n your_o latin_a service_n your_o image_n your_o keep_v the_o scripture_n in_o a_o tongue_n unknowen_a to_o the_o people_n and_o other_o such_o head_n of_o your_o romish_a religion_n be_v they_o of_o no_o weight_n be_v they_o trifle_n be_v they_o not_o worth_a the_o strive_n for_o then_o let_v your_o man_n give_v over_o all_o defence_n of_o they_o let_v private_a mass_n be_v abolish_v let_v the_o communion_n be_v administer_v in_o both_o kind_n according_a to_o christ_n institution_n let_v the_o public_a prayer_n be_v say_v in_o the_o tongue_n that_o every_o country_n use_v let_v image_n be_v burn_v and_o idolatry_n forbid_v let_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o people_n of_o all_o country_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n in_o their_o own_o language_n let_v there_o be_v no_o controversy_n about_o the_o other_o article_n for_o while_o you_o stand_v so_o stiff_o in_o maintenance_n of_o all_o these_o and_o other_o you_o can_v true_o say_v and_o bear_v we_o in_o hand_n they_o be_v not_o of_o weight_n in_o your_o account_n that_o master_n jewel_n promise_v to_o give_v over_o and_o subscribe_v 140._o pag._n 140._o if_o any_o of_o those_o article_n can_v be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n counsel_n or_o doctor_n within_o 600._o year_n after_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o because_o he_o mean_v ever_o to_o subscribe_v to_o your_o doctrine_n or_o be_v unstaied_a in_o his_o religion_n but_o of_o a_o most_o assure_a knowledge_n and_o resolute_a persuasion_n that_o you_o be_v utterlie_o destitute_a in_o this_o behalf_n of_o all_o truth_n and_o antiquity_n as_o indeed_o you_o be_v otherwise_o you_o may_v remember_v that_o our_o religion_n be_v ground_v only_o upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o though_o you_o bring_v against_o we_o writer_n and_o father_n never_o so_o many_a for_o these_o matter_n as_o you_o can_v bring_v not_o one_o of_o credit_n and_o age_n yet_o will_v we_o never_o subscribe_v unto_o you_o have_v once_o subscribe_v to_o the_o certain_a truth_n of_o god_n reveal_v unto_o we_o in_o his_o holy_a perfect_a &_o write_a word_n by_o which_o all_o sentence_n opinion_n and_o writing_n of_o man_n whatsoever_o must_v be_v examine_v now_o come_v m._n rainolds_n to_o avouch_v the_o truth_n of_o these_o
as_o i_o can_v possible_o the_o word_n be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o latin_a word_n for_o word_n quem_fw-la oportet_fw-la quidem_fw-la coelum_fw-la recipere_fw-la the_o word_n both_o in_o greek_a and_o latin_a be_v ambiguous_a as_o any_o man_n may_v see_v in_o which_o respect_n beza_n think_v better_a to_o translate_v they_o thus_o quem_fw-la oporter_fw-la quidem_fw-la coe_n locapi_fw-la which_o in_o effect_n and_o true_a meaning_n be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o other_o but_o yet_o some_o thing_n plain_o this_o worthy_a matter_n you_o handle_v by_o several_a point_n as_o become_v a_o man_n of_o such_o discretion_n first_o you_o say_v it_o be_v saucy_a and_o malapert_a for_o any_o man_n of_o purpose_n to_o restrain_v that_o 172._o pag._n 172._o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v leave_v at_o large_a if_o this_o be_v so_o then_o have_v your_o vulgar_a interpreter_n be_v over_o saucy_a and_o malapert_a often_o time_n example_n of_o such_o sauciness_n i_o may_v allege_v many_o in_o his_o translation_n if_o cause_n require_v i_o grant_v a_o man_n can_v be_v too_o precise_a and_o religious_a in_o translate_n the_o word_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o especial_a care_n of_o a_o godly_a translator_n neither_o to_o restrain_v nor_o enlarge_v any_o thing_n as_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o may_v perform_v by_o skill_n and_o diligence_n for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o text_n may_v afford_v a_o doctrine_n sometime_o in_o his_o original_n and_o natural_a word_n which_o by_o alter_v in_o the_o translation_n be_v soon_o mar_v but_o these_o admit_v no_o other_o sense_n than_o one_o &_o therefore_o no_o matter_n whether_o a_o man_n say_v that_o heaven_n must_v receive_v christ_n or_o christ_n must_v be_v receive_v in_o heaven_n the_o meaning_n be_v all_o one_o for_o as_o for_o the_o conceit_n of_o some_o which_o you_o affirm_v may_v perhaps_o be_v true_a that_o christ_n shall_v receive_v heaven_n it_o pass_v all_o compass_n of_o reason_n or_o divinity_n how_o i_o pray_v you_o do_v christ_n receive_v heaven_n by_o his_o divine_a power_n but_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o christ_n ascension_n as_o in_o the_o text_n appear_v and_o all_o interpreter_n understande_v the_o word_n how_o then_o do_v christ_n receive_v heaven_n in_o his_o humanity_n wherein_o he_o ascend_v and_o whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v tell_v we_o if_o you_o can_v again_o why_o say_v the_o apostle_n until_o the_o time_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v restore_v if_o he_o mean_v that_o christ_n divinity_n receive_v heaven_n which_o then_o receive_v it_o not_o otherwise_o than_o it_o have_v ever_o and_o shall_v ever_o receive_v it_o for_o that_o by_o take_v heaven_n shall_v be_v mean_v the_o rule_n and_o government_n of_o heaven_n which_o christ_n at_o his_o ascension_n receive_v this_o interpretation_n i_o know_v seem_v but_o absurd_a to_o yourself_o and_o therefore_o you_o may_v leave_v it_o for_o other_o to_o defend_v who_o for_o this_o matter_n beza_n have_v full_o answer_v your_o second_o &_o three_o point_n where_o in_o you_o urge_v and_o prosecute_v m._n martin_n reprehension_n i_o omit_v as_o un_o worthy_a of_o answer_n beza_n transtate_v the_o place_n true_o in_o sense_n as_o yourself_o can_v deny_v the_o cause_n that_o move_v he_o a_o little_a to_o alter_v the_o word_n be_v to_o avoid_v doubtful_a and_o ambiguous_a construction_n that_o illyricus_n be_v not_o content_v with_o this_o translation_n what_o marvel_v see_v he_o will_v have_v christ_n body_n contain_v in_o no_o place_n if_o you_o be_v of_o his_o judgement_n you_o may_v use_v his_o authority_n against_o beza_n herein_o but_o where_o have_v caluine_n reproove_v bezaes_n translation_n of_o these_o word_n why_o have_v neither_o you_o nor_o gregory_n martin_n note_v the_o place_n or_o set_v down_o the_o reprehension_n you_o have_v good_a cause_n to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o such_o egregious_a trifle_n 175._o pag._n 175._o beza_n have_v sufficient_o clear_v his_o translation_n from_o charge_n of_o corruption_n in_o sense_n by_o s._n nazianzens_n authority_n 2._o nazianz._n de_fw-fr filio_fw-la conc._n 2._o who_o report_v in_o greek_a these_o word_n of_o s._n peter_n even_o altogether_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o beza_n have_v express_v they_o in_o his_o latin_a translation_n so_o all_o you_o have_v to_o say_v against_o beza_n or_o i_o in_o this_o matter_n be_v for_o render_v a_o verb_n deponent_a by_o a_o verb_n passive_a keep_v threrein_o the_o sense_n most_o true_o and_o exact_o your_o frivolus_fw-la invective_n against_o our_o translation_n and_o translatour_n i_o pass_v over_o 176._o pag._n 176._o m._n martin_n have_v write_v of_o this_o matter_n so_o much_o already_o as_o your_o whole_a college_n of_o rheims_n can_v utter_v unto_o who_o unlearned_a and_o weak_a discourse_n which_o he_o call_v a_o discovery_n a_o learned_a doctor_n have_v make_v answer_n long_o ago_o discovery_n martin_n discovery_n the_o answer_n you_o have_v among_o you_o confute_v it_o if_o you_o can_v otherwise_o in_o this_o behalf_n think_v yourselves_o full_o satisfy_v here_o be_v we_o enter_v into_o a_o large_a treatise_n of_o real_a presence_n etc._n pag._n 178._o etc._n etc._n for_o which_o m._n rainolds_n seem_v to_o be_v very_o zealous_a and_o careful_a lest_o it_o shall_v receive_v some_o discountenaunce_n by_o the_o former_a word_n of_o s._n peter_n as_o needs_o it_o must_v translate_v they_o how_o you_o listen_v so_o you_o translate_v they_o true_o for_o saint_n peter_n speak_v of_o christ_n humanity_n say_v that_o heaven_n must_v receive_v he_o until_o the_o time_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v restore_v hereof_o it_o follow_v 3.21_o act._n 3.21_o that_o christ_n as_o touch_v his_o humanity_n be_v not_o receive_v or_o contain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n or_o else_o in_o any_o other_o place_n than_o heaven_n this_o be_v a_o plain_a a_o certain_a sacrament_n christ_n ascend_v in_o his_o humanity_n into_o heaven_n have_v leave_v no_o place_n for_o real_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n a_o invincible_a truth_n so_o not_o we_o have_v take_v from_o you_o christ_n real_a presence_n but_o christ_n in_o carry_v up_o his_o body_n out_o of_o this_o world_n into_o heaven_n have_v himself_o actuallie_o overthrow_v your_o fantastical_a imagination_n of_o his_o bodelie_a and_o carnal_a presence_n on_o the_o earth_n before_o you_o come_v to_o answer_v this_o argument_n according_a to_o your_o old_a wont_a you_o speak_v and_o spend_v much_o idle_a talk_n wherein_o nothing_o ask_v answer_v but_o that_o by_o conference_n of_o other_o place_n you_o will_v weaken_v the_o force_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o saint_n luke_n use_v in_o report_v s._n peter_n word_n for_o you_o say_v that_o this_o proove_v christ_n body_n to_o be_v contain_v in_o heaven_n no_o more_o than_o saint_n luke_n write_v that_o samaria_n receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 8.14_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act._n 8.14_o affirm_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v contain_v in_o samaria_n a_o objection_n doubtless_o that_o come_v from_o a_o deep_a understanding_n to_o make_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v to_o be_v preach_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n of_o like_a nature_n with_o a_o body_n which_o must_v be_v contain_v in_o one_o place_n if_o you_o can_v see_v any_o thing_n you_o may_v soon_o see_v that_o the_o word_n receive_v be_v otherwise_o take_v here_o as_o also_o in_o the_o two_o other_o place_n which_o you_o allege_v of_o receive_v child_n and_o apostle_n in_o christ_n name_n saint_n peter_n speak_v of_o local_a receive_n or_o contain_v the_o other_o place_n understand_v a_o receive_n of_o relief_n or_o entertainment_n your_o reproach_n as_o they_o well_o become_v your_o person_n so_o be_v usual_a require_v no_o answer_n but_o be_v to_o be_v contemn_v be_v come_v to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n 183._o pag._n 183._o you_o show_v yourself_o more_o hot_a and_o hasty_a in_o word_n then_o discrete_a or_o pithy_a in_o your_o argument_n for_o that_o i_o say_v it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n to_o maintain_v that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o body_n shall_v together_o both_o be_v visible_a &_o invisible_a circumscriptible_a and_o incircumscriptible_a as_o you_o do_v most_o fond_o imagine_v and_o teach_v of_o christ_n body_n you_o charge_v i_o with_o infidelity_n for_o deny_v god_n omnipotency_n which_o every_o christian_a profess_v in_o the_o first_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n of_o atheism_n and_o infidelity_n take_v heed_n yourself_o m._n r_o you_o have_v already_o make_v a_o dangerous_a step_n do_v the_o papist_n to_o prove_v their_o real_a presence_n be_v fain_o to_o flee_v to_o god_n omnipotency_n and_o thus_o to_o argue_v god_n be_v able_a to_o make_v his_o body_n real_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n therefore_o so_o he_o do_v god_n forbid_v i_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o that_o sin_n whereof_o you_o do_v without_o all_o conscience_n or_o
not_o according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n but_o according_a to_o the_o septuagint_n first_o master_n rainolds_n your_o comparison_n be_v not_o equal_a what_o be_v you_o to_o christ_n to_o his_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n will_v you_o be_v bold_a to_o take_v as_o much_o upon_o you_o as_o they_o may_v herein_o doubtless_o you_o have_v not_o so_o wise_o be_v think_v yourself_o then_o show_v if_o you_o can_v a_o place_n allege_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n or_o any_o evangelist_n or_o apostle_n swerve_v in_o sense_n from_o the_o hebrew_n they_o cite_v not_o always_o the_o word_n but_o they_o keep_v most_o true_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n ever_o more_o last_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o translate_v the_o scripture_n and_o a_o other_o to_o cite_v a_o place_n of_o scripture_n in_o cite_v a_o place_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o observe_v the_o true_a meaning_n in_o translate_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o keep_v the_o word_n as_o near_o as_o may_v be_v our_o saviour_n his_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n be_v no_o translatour_n of_o scripture_n but_o they_o true_o deliver_v the_o sense_n of_o such_o place_n as_o they_o allege_v out_o of_o scripture_n the_o apostle_n you_o say_v allege_v a_o place_n out_o of_o the_o psalm_n 19.5_o psa_fw-la 19.5_o their_o sound_n be_v go_v into_o all_o the_o earth_n follow_v not_o the_o hebrew_n first_o i_o answer_v the_o sense_n be_v all_o one_o 10.18_o rom._n 10.18_o whether_o you_o translate_v their_o sound_n or_o their_o line_n be_v go_v forth_o secondlie_o john_n isaac_n can_v tell_v you_o 148._o contra_fw-la lindan_n lib._n 3._o p._n 148._o that_o the_o hebrew_n word_n kau_n must_v signify_v not_o only_o a_o line_n but_o also_o as_o much_o as_o kol_n a_o sound_n which_o if_o it_o be_v so_o 13.41_o act._n 13.41_o then_o have_v the_o apostle_n keep_v the_o very_a word_n the_o place_n in_o the_o act_n which_o s._n paul_n cit_v out_o of_o the_o prophet_n habacuc_n have_v no_o difference_n in_o substance_n the_o prophet_n say_v behold_v among_o the_o gentile_n etc._n etc._n the_o apostle_n cit_v the_o place_n thus_o 1.5_o habac._n 1.5_o behold_v you_o scorner_n howsoever_o some_o diversity_n may_v appear_v in_o the_o word_n the_o purpose_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v all_o one_o and_o this_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n regard_v in_o allege_v authority_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n your_o three_o example_n in_o saint_n james_n show_v 4.6_o jam._n 4.6_o that_o the_o apostle_n cite_v the_o word_n of_o the_o greek_a &_o not_o of_o the_o hebrew_n which_o be_v grant_v to_o be_v oftentimes_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n use_v but_o to_o allege_v the_o sense_n of_o a_o place_n &_o therein_o to_o follow_v some_o translation_n be_v another_o thing_n then_o to_o translate_v the_o text_n itself_o the_o hebrew_n text_n be_v to_o this_o sense_n he_o mock_v the_o mocker_n and_o give_v grace_n to_o the_o meek_a 3.34_o pron_z 3.34_o saint_n james_n rehearse_v the_o word_n thus_o god_n resist_v the_o proud_a and_o give_v grace_n to_o the_o humble_a the_o sense_n be_v not_o alter_v see_v these_o mocker_n be_v the_o proud_a man_n of_o this_o world_n and_o god_n mock_v they_o when_o he_o resist_v they_o but_o tell_v i_o now_o whether_o you_o think_v the_o hebrew_n in_o these_o place_n to_o be_v corrupt_a or_o no._n i_o think_v you_o dare_v not_o so_o affirm_v see_v your_o latin_a vulgar_a which_o you_o account_v authentical_a agree_v with_o the_o hebrew_n for_o the_o two_o last_o place_n then_o what_o be_v your_o argument_n out_o of_o these_o example_n glad_o will_v i_o understand_v if_o you_o can_v tell_v that_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n cite_v place_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n according_a to_o the_o greek_a purpose_n have_v a_o eye_n to_o m.r._n conclusion_n and_o it_o shall_v appear_v he_o speak_v beside_o the_o purpose_n be_v it_o because_o the_o hebrew_n be_v contaminate_v as_o you_o speak_v if_o it_o be_v then_o must_v you_o confess_v your_o latin_a translation_n which_o you_o so_o much_o esteem_v to_o be_v full_a of_o corruption_n will_v you_o translate_v these_o place_n according_a to_o the_o greek_a because_o you_o find_v they_o cite_v by_o the_o apostle_n according_a to_o the_o greek_a expound_v your_o dream_n master_n rainolds_n your_o self_n and_o tell_v we_o what_o you_o see_v caluine_n you_o charge_v for_o cut_v the_o place_n of_o james_n clean_o away_o lay_v not_o the_o printer_n fault_n upon_o caluine_n if_o he_o have_v mean_v as_o you_o surmise_v he_o will_v have_v cut_v the_o same_o sentence_n out_o in_o saint_n peter_n also_o but_o there_o you_o have_v it_o set_v down_o in_o the_o text_n and_o expound_v in_o the_o commentary_n your_o sppose_n have_v small_a weight_n to_o ground_n a_o argument_n upon_o 290._o pag._n 290._o you_o may_v devise_v and_o imagine_v any_o thing_n what_o you_o list_v every_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v extant_a in_o the_o same_o language_n wherein_o it_o be_v write_v as_o for_o your_o book_n of_o toby_n judith_n maccabee_n it_o be_v no_o matter_n in_o what_o tongue_n or_o by_o who_o they_o be_v set_v forth_o that_o s._n matthew_n write_v his_o gospel_n in_o hebrew_n be_v affirm_v i_o grant_v by_o ancient_a father_n but_o affirm_v only_o not_o prove_v and_o argument_n there_o be_v many_o to_o the_o contrary_n but_o admit_v that_o so_o it_o be_v the_o greek_a be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n as_o the_o same_o author_n confess_v and_o by_o they_o commend_v to_o the_o church_n as_o the_o true_a and_o authentical_a history_n write_v by_o s._n matthew_n and_o of_o we_o be_v so_o to_o be_v account_v as_o for_o the_o hebrew_n of_o that_o gospel_n now_o extant_a yourself_o believe_v not_o i_o think_v it_o be_v the_o same_o that_o saint_z matthew_z write_v if_o he_o write_v any_o at_o all_o in_o hebrew_n look_v now_o to_o the_o force_n of_o this_o supposition_n a_o little_a better_a yourself_o &_o if_o you_o have_v grace_n to_o consider_v it_o aright_o which_o you_o say_v be_v want_v in_o i_o you_o will_v confess_v it_o proove_v nothing_o my_o word_n by_o you_o translate_v i_o acknowledge_v etc._n pag._n 291._o etc._n etc._n out_o of_o which_o three_o thing_n you_o note_v first_o that_o i_o confess_v you_o refuse_v not_o the_o fountain_n but_o because_o you_o think_v they_o to_o be_v corrupt_a which_o yet_o be_v not_o by_o i_o any_o where_o confess_v the_o fountain_n indeed_o you_o refuse_v and_o of_o this_o refusal_n the_o reason_n you_o pretend_v to_o be_v that_o they_o be_v corrupt_v yet_o think_v i_o not_o that_o so_o you_o be_v in_o truth_n persuade_v it_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o reason_n that_o the_o translation_n general_o shall_v be_v more_o pure_a and_o incorrupt_a than_o the_o fountain_n itself_o from_o whence_o it_o be_v derive_v secondlie_o that_o i_o affirm_v you_o thus_o to_o say_v because_o the_o fountain_n be_v not_o so_o commodious_a for_o you_o as_o the_o translation_n this_o to_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n in_o deed_n any_o man_n may_v soon_o perceive_v that_o through_o &_o indifferent_o consider_v your_o deal_n &_o this_o in_o some_o example_n i_o have_v already_o show_v and_o can_v more_o at_o large_a declare_v when_o occasion_n shall_v require_v thirdlie_o that_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o fountain_n be_v more_o pure_a and_o wholesome_a than_o the_o latin_a edition_n very_o this_o i_o believe_v and_o this_o can_v i_o prove_v and_o this_o shall_v in_o the_o discourse_n follow_v appear_v whatsoever_o you_o have_v allege_v or_o can_v allege_v to_o the_o contrary_n in_o your_o entry_n to_o the_o question_n you_o think_v to_o gain_v credit_n to_o your_o vulgar_a translation_n by_o s._n jeromes_n authority_n 294._o pag._n 294._o who_o be_v request_v by_o damasus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o correct_v the_o latin_a translation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n test_n hier._n in_o prefat_n in_o nonum_fw-la test_n s._n jerome_n i_o reverence_v damasus_n i_o commend_v the_o work_n i_o confess_v to_o be_v godly_a &_o profitable_a to_o the_o church_n but_o if_o jerome_n or_o damasus_n may_v bring_v any_o weight_n of_o commendation_n to_o your_o latin_a translation_n how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o have_v in_o high_a and_o holy_a reverence_n the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a text_n which_o be_v write_v not_o by_o jerome_n or_o any_o such_o father_n of_o mean_a credit_n but_o by_o the_o prophet_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n not_o at_o the_o request_n of_o damasus_n or_o other_o like_a bishop_n but_o by_o commandment_n from_o god_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n s._n jerome_n take_v pain_n at_o damasus_n request_n in_o the_o four_o evangelist_n of_o his_o own_o accord_n in_o many_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o this_o make_v nothing_o for_o your_o assertion_n but_o
towards_o god_n endue_v with_o great_a grace_n and_o spirit_n more_o void_a of_o partiality_n and_o affection_n than_o they_o otherwise_o if_o you_o compare_v he_o with_o other_o translator_n although_o i_o know_v herein_o your_o judgement_n be_v altogether_o partial_a yet_o as_o this_o reason_n may_v advance_v he_o to_o high_a estimation_n than_o other_o translator_n so_o must_v it_o cast_v he_o down_o as_o much_o and_o more_o beneath_o the_o writer_n themselves_o in_o that_o they_o be_v choose_v instrument_n of_o god_n for_o that_o purpose_n be_v most_o plentifullie_o endue_v and_o assist_v with_o all_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o can_v not_o be_v avouch_v of_o that_o translator_n how_o excellent_a otherwise_o soever_o he_o be_v other_o surmise_n and_o geass_n of_o corruption_n in_o the_o original_a text_n more_o than_o in_o the_o translation_n as_o they_o be_v by_o you_o oft_o repeat_v &_o by_o sundry_a impertinent_a testimony_n of_o our_o writer_n idle_o enlarge_v so_o shall_v they_o never_o be_v true_o and_o substantial_o prove_v whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o latin_a translation_n be_v more_o to_o be_v allow_v and_o esteem_v general_o then_o the_o greek_a text_n to_o oppose_v some_o of_o our_o new_a translator_n against_o your_o old_a etc._n pag._n 375._o etc._n etc._n be_v very_o a_o easy_a matter_n but_o thus_o shall_v we_o slip_v away_o from_o the_o question_n and_o fall_v to_o other_o discourse_n wherein_o the_o controversy_n lie_v not_o if_o we_o shall_v attribute_v as_o much_o learning_n and_o diligence_n to_o your_o translator_n as_o such_o a_o man_n can_v have_v and_o use_v yet_o will_v you_o confess_v i_o trust_v he_o be_v still_o far_o inferior_a to_o the_o prophet_n apostle_n and_o evangelist_n who_o writing_n remain_v and_o be_v the_o holy_a canonical_a scripture_n of_o god_n these_o write_n do_v we_o oppose_v against_o your_o translation_n and_o these_o do_v you_o wicked_o and_o shameful_o dishonour_n in_o prefer_v the_o translation_n of_o such_o a_o man_n before_o they_o this_o you_o be_v not_o able_a either_o reasonable_o to_o defend_v or_o colourable_o to_o excuse_v and_o therefore_o you_o run_v another_o way_n as_o though_o you_o chase_v your_o enemy_n whereas_o fear_n cause_v your_o self_n to_o fly_v all_o this_o talk_n of_o erasmus_n luther_n zuinglius_fw-la oecolampadius_n castalion_n caluine_n beza_n and_o their_o translation_n be_v from_o the_o purpose_n we_o make_v no_o such_o account_n of_o any_o of_o they_o as_o you_o do_v of_o you_o to_o allow_v and_o receive_v whatsoever_o they_o have_v translate_v without_o examine_v their_o translation_n by_o the_o text_n we_o prefer_v who_o we_o know_v to_o have_v deal_v in_o that_o work_n most_o faithful_o and_o if_o we_o find_v by_o skill_n and_o trial_n some_o oversight_n in_o the_o translation_n as_o in_o the_o best_a some_o may_v be_v find_v we_o cleave_v to_o the_o original_a text_n of_o scripture_n and_o not_o after_o your_o preposterous_a manner_n to_o the_o corrupt_a translation_n now_o of_o all_o translation_n set_v forth_o by_o protestant_n of_o all_o country_n sure_o i_o be_o you_o can_v show_v any_o so_o repugnant_a to_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a fountain_n as_o i_o can_v show_v and_o as_o it_o have_v be_v show_v that_o you_o be_v that_o luther_n and_o bezaes_n and_o the_o other_o several_a translation_n have_v be_v by_o some_o in_o certain_a place_n reproove_v be_v true_a but_o what_o kind_n of_o argument_n call_v you_o this_o because_o some_o error_n have_v be_v note_v in_o this_o or_o that_o translation_n therefore_o to_o conclude_v the_o whole_a translation_n be_v nought_o or_o worse_o than_o you_o emserus_n a_o papist_n you_o say_v have_v gather_v out_o of_o luther_n translation_n fourteen_o hundred_o foul_a lie_n if_o i_o say_v that_o this_o in_o he_o be_v a_o foul_a lie_n i_o shall_v say_v true_o luther_n translation_n have_v be_v sufficient_o commend_v and_o maintain_v by_o man_n of_o great_a wisdom_n and_o learning_n than_o emserus_n that_o zuinglius_fw-la also_o mislike_v luther_n translation_n in_o some_o part_n and_o beza_n the_o basill_n translation_n and_o that_o of_o castalion_n and_o molinaeus_n calaine_n and_o bezaes_n translation_n which_o matter_n be_v by_o you_o at_o large_a rehearse_v as_o thouge_a they_o make_v somewhat_o to_o purpose_n i_o grant_v and_o give_v you_o leave_v to_o make_v thereof_o what_o you_o can_v but_o if_o this_o seem_v in_o your_o judgement_n a_o thing_n so_o odious_a and_o slanderous_a to_o our_o translatious_a that_o thus_o they_o have_v be_v severallie_o charge_v by_o some_o what_o may_v we_o think_v and_o say_v of_o you_o that_o not_o content_a to_o accuse_v our_o translation_n though_o far_o better_o than_o any_o you_o have_v of_o such_o impiety_n dare_v affirm_v the_o original_a book_n themselves_o now_o extant_a to_o be_v so_o full_a of_o gross_a and_o notorious_a corruption_n which_o you_o shall_v never_o prove_v that_o your_o vulgar_a translation_n know_v to_o be_v most_o corrupt_a be_v pure_a than_o they_o what_o soever_o have_v be_v say_v by_o any_o against_o our_o translation_n be_v in_o no_o respect_n of_o like_a heinousness_n to_o this_o see_v that_o not_o only_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v write_v and_o set_v forth_o at_o the_o first_o most_o pure_o but_o the_o mean_n also_o have_v evermore_o be_v as_o great_a to_o keep_v and_o continue_v they_o in_o the_o same_o purity_n as_o any_o translation_n whatsoever_o your_o judgement_n of_o our_o english_a bibles_n be_v answerable_a to_o that_o spirit_n where_o with_o you_o be_v poffess_v and_o of_o the_o abundance_n whereof_o you_o write_v nothing_o else_o they_o be_v you_o say_v but_o corrupt_a gutter_n flow_v from_o corrupt_a and_o stink_a lake_n scripture_n m._n r._n contumely_n against_o the_o english_a translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o best_a contain_v wicked_a horrible_a and_o ethnicall_a error_n a_o slander_n most_o wicked_a horrible_a ethnicall_a of_o all_o man_n to_o be_v detest_v never_o shall_v you_o prove_v any_o word_n hereof_o true_a gregory_n martin_n have_v labour_v herein_o and_o perform_v nothing_o your_o skill_n be_v only_o in_o open_a rail_n other_o deed_n of_o moment_n can_v you_o do_v none_o against_o us._n if_o you_o find_v fault_n with_o we_o for_o correct_v our_o bibles_n show_v we_o if_o you_o can_v that_o either_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o translate_v the_o bible_n into_o our_o own_o tongue_n or_o else_o after_o be_v have_v be_v translate_v to_o reform_v the_o translation_n in_o such_o place_n wherein_o some_o error_n have_v escape_v or_o to_o translate_v it_o over_o again_o no_o translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n can_v at_o the_o first_o be_v so_o perfect_v and_o sincere_a but_o it_o may_v be_v afterwards_o amend_v as_o god_n shall_v revele_v to_o his_o church_n the_o fault_n thereof_o otherwise_o if_o it_o be_v any_o fault_n to_o amend_v a_o fault_n why_o have_v your_o council_n of_o trident_n take_v order_n for_o the_o correction_n of_o your_o latin_a translation_n and_o for_o a_o better_a edition_n thereof_o to_o be_v publish_v then_o heretofore_o have_v be_v yea_o why_o have_v pope_n pius_n reform_v your_o psalter_n breviaries_n office_n and_o such_o other_o book_n as_o be_v with_o you_o in_o great_a use_n and_o estimation_n if_o this_o seem_v requisite_a why_o may_v not_o we_o look_v to_o our_o translation_n like_o wise_a amend_v the_o imperfefection_n set_v forth_o better_a but_o your_o grief_n be_v that_o we_o have_v translate_v the_o scripture_n at_o all_o although_o i_o trust_v you_o will_v not_o now_o condemn_v the_o thing_n plain_o see_v yourselves_o at_o length_n have_v give_v we_o a_o english_a translation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o if_o you_o think_v to_o be_v so_o absolute_a as_o it_o shall_v never_o need_v any_o reformation_n your_o judgement_n be_v to_o be_v pity_v rather_o then_o confute_v twoe_o reason_n be_v allege_v 387._o pag._n 387._o why_o you_o may_v not_o translate_v the_o new_a testament_n after_o the_o greek_a greek_a the_o reason_n why_o the_o rhemist_n have_v not_o translate_v the_o new_a testament_n according_a to_o the_o greek_a first_o because_o you_o think_v your_o latin_a testament_n to_o be_v true_a than_o the_o common_a greek_a copy_n now_o extant_a thus_o you_o tell_v we_o what_o you_o think_v but_o reason_n or_o proof_n of_o this_o so_o absurd_a a_o thought_n have_v you_o none_o let_v i_o answer_v you_o as_o saint_n jerome_n answer_v heluidius_fw-la the_o heretic_n in_o this_o point_n heluid_fw-la h●eron_n adver_v heluid_fw-la tibi_fw-la stultissimè_fw-la persuasisti_fw-la graeco_n codices_fw-la esse_fw-la falsatos_fw-la thou_o have_v persuade_v thyself_o most_o foolish_o that_o the_o greek_a book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_v be_v falsify_v and_o why_o may_v you_o not_o as_o well_o think_v that_o the_o latin_a testament_n be_v corrupt_a as_o the_o greek_a what_o argument_n
take_v to_o bind_v a_o contentious_a heretic_n thus_o it_o appear_v that_o although_o we_o have_v the_o very_a same_o autographall_n and_o authentical_a copy_n which_o moses_n and_o the_o other_o prophet_n do_v write_v with_o their_o own_o hand_n yet_o will_v this_o seminary_n papist_n and_o his_o fellow_n make_v less_o account_n of_o they_o then_o of_o their_o translation_n as_o be_v less_o able_a to_o bind_v heretic_n than_o it_o the_o reason_n be_v first_o the_o diverse_a signification_n of_o every_o word_n almost_o which_o may_v seem_v perhaps_o to_o some_o simple_a body_n to_o make_v for_o their_o translation_n against_o the_o hebrew_n whereunto_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o although_o the_o hebrew_n be_v so_o uncertain_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o manifold_a and_o diverse_a signification_n of_o word_n as_o they_o will_v have_v it_o yet_o be_v there_o no_o cause_n why_o the_o latin_a translation_n shall_v more_o be_v allow_v for_o the_o undoubted_a word_n of_o god_n than_o the_o greek_a or_o any_o other_o in_o the_o world_n they_o be_v all_o no_o better_o than_o translation_n and_o what_o warrrant_v be_v there_o for_o one_o more_o than_o a_o ooth_a but_o only_o in_o commendation_n of_o great_a sincerity_n and_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o faithful_o express_v the_o hebrew_n secondlie_o this_o variety_n of_o signification_n be_v not_o late_o begin_v but_o be_v always_o from_o the_o beginning_n which_o notwithstanding_o the_o hebrew_n can_v speak_v and_o write_v their_o mind_n as_o plain_o and_o certain_o as_o any_o other_o people_n and_o the_o scripture_n be_v read_v and_o expound_v in_o that_o language_n many_o hundred_o year_n before_o any_o part_n of_o they_o be_v translate_v into_o latin_a so_o that_o this_o reason_n make_v they_o now_o no_o less_o able_a to_o bind_v heretic_n than_o they_o have_v evermore_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o what_o tongue_n i_o pray_v you_o be_v the_o scripture_n write_v in_o which_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v timothy_n to_o read_v that_o he_o may_v stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o heretic_n and_o which_o he_o say_v be_v profitable_a to_o convince_v the_o adversary_n but_o in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_n your_o latin_a translator_n be_v then_o unborn_a when_o yet_o the_o scripture_n in_o their_o original_a tongue_n be_v able_a to_o bind_v and_o confute_v all_o heretic_n your_o example_n out_o of_o the_o psalm_n 55._o ver_fw-la 21._o show_v a_o plain_a corruption_n in_o your_o translation_n for_o that_o hebrew_n word_n with_o these_o letter_n and_o prick_v can_v signify_v to_o reward_v as_o your_o translation_n have_v but_o upon_o those_o that_o have_v peace_n with_o he_o as_o our_o translation_n for_o the_o most_o have_v according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o second_o reason_n be_v 433._o pag._n 433._o that_o many_o substantive_n may_v have_v diverse_a derivation_n from_o diverse_a verb_n and_o one_o example_n be_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o 60._o psalm_n v._o 6._o to_o this_o may_v be_v answer_v as_o to_o the_o former_a that_o if_o this_o diversity_n of_o derivation_n cause_n a_o diversity_n of_o exposition_n it_o make_v no_o more_o against_o the_o hebrew_n text_n now_o then_o ever_o since_o the_o hebrew_n be_v first_o write_v thirdlie_o 434._o pag._n 434._o touch_v the_o literal_a sense_n of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n you_o demand_v what_o master_n we_o shall_v follow_v if_o a_o controversy_n be_v about_o the_o signification_n of_o a_o word_n who_o shall_v we_o follow_v rather_o than_o the_o most_o learned_a master_n of_o that_o tongue_n they_o can_v best_o resolve_v we_o that_o know_v the_o tongue_n best_o and_o as_o this_o for_o word_n in_o all_o other_o language_n be_v the_o only_a way_n so_o likewise_o if_o we_o doubt_v of_o some_o word_n in_o hebrewe_n what_o mean_n may_v we_o use_v to_o be_v instruct_v and_o satisfy_v but_o to_o learn_v of_o those_o that_o be_v most_o skilful_a in_o the_o tongue_n and_o best_a know_v the_o natural_a force_n of_o the_o word_n who_o can_v deny_v that_o this_o be_v much_o better_a then_o as_o your_o translator_n oftentimes_o do_v to_o call_v black_a white_a and_o to_o give_v a_o signification_n of_o a_o word_n which_o all_o hebrician_n can_v tell_v be_v clean_o amiss_o example_n hereof_o be_v in_o your_o translation_n plentiful_a as_o if_o before_o you_o know_v not_o now_o by_o that_o which_o i_o have_v already_o allege_v you_o may_v understand_v that_o which_o follow_v of_o caluine_n beza_n and_o the_o rest_n have_v nothing_o but_o a_o poor_a brag_n not_o worth_a the_o mention_v to_o your_o question_n 437._o pag._n 437._o whether_o i_o think_v it_o flat_a atheism_n and_o turkery_n to_o deny_v that_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n i_o answer_v no_o christian_a can_v think_v otherwise_o but_o that_o it_o be_v indeed_o plain_a atheism_n to_o deny_v this_o so_o principal_a a_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n then_o you_o require_v what_o scripture_n i_o have_v to_o prove_v this_o verity_n i_o answer_v i_o prove_v this_o verity_n by_o a_o plain_a text_n of_o scripture_n in_o matt._n 1._o v._n 23._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d behold_v a_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v etc._n etc._n but_o this_o you_o say_v proove_v nothing_o by_o i_o own_o rule_n by_o bezaes_n common_a kind_n of_o scan_v such_o citation_n and_o by_o the_o protestant_n interpretation_n of_o this_o place_n what_o rule_n what_o scan_v what_o interpretation_n of_o we_o can_v you_o allege_v against_o this_o most_o sufficient_a and_o evident_a proof_n do_v ever_o beza_n or_o i_o or_o any_o other_o protestant_n speak_v any_o thing_n against_o this_o truth_n if_o you_o can_v charge_v any_o of_o we_o we_o desire_v no_o favour_n at_o your_o hand_n but_o what_o cause_n or_o reason_n have_v you_o thus_o to_o say_v because_o this_o text_n be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n but_o the_o seaventie_o as_o you_o affirm_v which_o to_o be_v a_o foul_a untruth_n and_o tend_v to_o atheism_n and_o turkism_n who_o see_v not_o for_o if_o the_o angel_n word_n rehearse_v in_o saint_n matthew_n be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o prophet_n word_n then_o may_v turk_n jew_n atheist_n and_o wicked_a heretic_n indeed_o at_o their_o pleasure_n not_o only_o dispute_v against_o this_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o also_o condemn_v it_o and_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o convince_v they_o this_o advantage_n give_v m._n rainolds_n unto_o they_o when_o he_o say_v saint_n matthewes_n text_n be_v not_o frame_v according_a to_o the_o hebrwe_v but_o the_o greek_a translation_n hebrew_n m._n r._n deni_v the_o text_n of_o s._n matthew_n touch_v christ_n bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n to_o be_v according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n thus_o while_o you_o labour_v to_o prove_v that_o we_o in_o cleave_v to_o the_o hebrew_n text_n do_v open_a a_o gap_n to_o atheism_n yourself_o in_o deny_v s._n matthewes_n text_n to_o be_v full_o agreeable_a to_o the_o hebrew_n have_v open_v a_o broad_a gate_n to_o all_o atheist_n and_o turk_n in_o the_o world_n god_n forbid_v that_o we_o shall_v ever_o utter_v word_n so_o much_o serve_v for_o defence_n of_o atheism_n as_o you_o have_v here_o do_v or_o else_o set_v down_o in_o word_n or_o writing_n that_o s._n matthewes_n place_n be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n if_o you_o take_v part_n with_o the_o jew_n and_o open_o maintain_v that_o the_o hebrew_n word_n signify_v not_o a_o virgin_n but_o a_o young_a wench_n then_o will_v i_o answer_v you_o as_o the_o godly_a father_n have_v answer_v those_o wicked_a enemy_n of_o christ_n that_o 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o young_a wench_n indeed_o but_o one_o that_o be_v a_o virgin_n be_v derive_v of_o the_o root_n that_o signify_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o saint_n je●●●●_o write_v that_o this_o word_n not_o only_o signify_v a_o young_a maid_n or_o virgin_n but_o more_o also_o a_o virgin_n keep_v hid●_n and_o secret_a by_o great_a diligence_n of_o he_o parent_n and_o further_o also_o a_o young_a virginus_fw-la of_o tender_a age_n not_o a_o old_a virgin_n as_o some_o be_v and_o although_o the_o word_n in_o hebrew_n have_v signify_v only_o a_o wench_n yet_o the_o angel_n and_o evangelist_n expound_v it_o of_o such_o a_o wench_n as_o be_v a_o virgin_n also_o this_o may_v suffice_v all_o christian_n to_o believe_v and_o hold_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o true_a virgin_n let_v jew_n turk_n atheist_n and_o heretic_n say_v what_o they_o can_v to_o the_o contrary_n master_n r._n be_v afraid_a lest_o man_n shall_v think_v he_o study_v to_o disgrace_v the_o greek_a &_o hebrew_a tongue_n etc._n pag._n 435._o etc._n etc._n which_o he_o confess_v to_o be_v great_a help_n to_o the_o attain_n of_o the_o true_a sense_n in_o sundry_a place_n of_o scripture_n and_o show_v what_o pain_n the_o catholic_n have_v take_v in_o
prove_v for_o as_o the_o apostle_n reason_v if_o christ_n person_n be_v perpetual_a as_o it_o be_v and_o if_o he_o make_v for_o we_o perpetual_a intercession_n as_o he_o do_v and_o if_o by_o his_o one_o sacrifice_n offer_v once_o he_o have_v wrought_v a_o full_a and_o perfect_a redemption_n as_o he_o have_v then_o be_v it_o hereof_o in_o proper_a signification_n prove_v that_o christ_n priesthood_n also_o be_v perpetual_a and_o then_o have_v these_o malapert_a papist_n blaspheme_v in_o deny_v the_o apostle_n argument_n to_o be_v good_a in_o proper_a signification_n which_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o take_v from_o they_o all_o credit_n and_o authority_n let_v master_n rainolds_n devise_v what_o cunning_a shift_n he_o can_v yet_o in_o truth_n never_o shall_v he_o be_v able_a to_o wipe_v out_o this_o blot_n of_o blasphemy_n when_o the_o apostle_n have_v of_o purpose_n labour_v to_o prove_v christ_n eternal_a priesthood_n and_o prove_v it_o indeed_o most_o invincible_o for_o these_o collegiate_n of_o rheims_n to_o come_v in_o with_o their_o censure_n upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o set_v down_o in_o plain_a term_n that_o all_o this_o proove_v not_o the_o matter_n in_o proper_a signification_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v omit_v the_o chief_a and_o proper_a proof_n thereof_o this_o be_v a_o blasphemy_n against_o christ_n and_o against_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n by_o which_o the_o apostle_n in_o writing_n be_v direct_v but_o what_o can_v master_n rainolds_n say_v in_o excuse_n of_o this_o so_o manifest_a blasphemy_n 534._o pag._n 534._o he_o ask_v first_o where_o say_v we_o that_o of_o all_o those_o thing_n propose_v by_o the_o apostle_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o christ_n priesthood_n be_v eternal_a must_v you_o again_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o your_o own_o annotation_n which_o yourself_o have_v at_o large_a rehearse_v have_v you_o not_o therein_o express_o in_o write_v publish_v all_o this_o proove_v not_o that_o in_o proper_a signification_n his_o priesthood_n be_v perpetual_a and_o what_o differ_v this_o from_o that_o which_o i_o have_v affirm_v of_o you_o have_v the_o apostle_n propound_v any_o thing_n concern_v your_o pretend_a sacrifice_n if_o he_o have_v show_v we_o where_o in_o what_o word_n after_o what_o sort_n if_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o can_v be_v show_v to_o this_o purpose_n as_o nothing_o indeed_o can_v and_o without_o this_o be_v show_v in_o your_o opinion_n the_o eternity_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n be_v no_o way_n sufficient_o prove_v do_v you_o not_o plain_o declare_v your_o judgement_n to_o be_v that_o it_o follow_v not_o of_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v that_o christ_n priesthood_n be_v eternal_a yea_o but_o m.r._n say_v that_o they_o have_v avouch_v the_o clean_a contrary_n in_o say_v that_o all_o the_o father_n gather_v of_o this_o deep_a and_o divine_a discourse_n the_o eternity_n of_o his_o priesthood_n the_o father_n indeed_o have_v gather_v of_o this_o discourse_n most_o true_o the_o eternity_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n and_o therein_o they_o confute_v your_o wicked_a dannotation_n that_o say_v all_o this_o proove_v not_o christ_n priesthood_n to_o be_v perpetual_a they_o understand_v the_o apostle_n right_o and_o they_o expound_v his_o meaning_n faithful_o show_v i_o now_o one_o ancient_a father_n if_o you_o can_v m._n r._n that_o ever_o say_v as_o you_o say_v that_o all_o this_o allege_a by_o the_o apostle_n proove_v not_o in_o proper_a signification_n that_o christ_n priesthood_n be_v perpetual_a or_o else_o that_o he_o teach_v as_o you_o teach_v that_o christ_n must_v continual_o be_v sacrifice_v in_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n this_o be_v the_o point_n this_o show_v we_o if_o you_o can_v for_o in_o your_o annotation_n no_o such_o thing_n be_v show_v and_o all_o the_o father_n confess_v with_o one_o consent_n that_o the_o apostle_n have_v prove_v sound_o the_o eternity_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n and_o that_o no_o other_o sacrifice_n remain_v to_o be_v offer_v but_o only_o a_o remembrance_n and_o sacrament_n of_o that_o one_o everlasting_a sacrifice_n to_o be_v continue_v in_o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n secondlie_o it_o be_v confess_v by_o master_n rainolds_n that_o the_o apostle_n make_v not_o any_o express_a mention_n of_o that_o oblation_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n 536._o pag._n 536._o but_o what_o reason_n be_v there_o why_o the_o apostle_n entreat_v of_o christ_n eternal_a preisthood_n omit_v the_o principal_a part_n thereof_o consider_v good_a reader_n into_o what_o miserable_a strait_n these_o man_n be_v drive_v and_o what_o absurd_a devise_n they_o be_v enforce_v to_o forge_v for_o their_o best_a excuse_n be_v that_o because_o the_o jew_n believe_v not_o the_o first_o singular_a and_o sovereign_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o cross_n therefore_o he_o will_v not_o urge_v they_o with_o this_o secondary_a and_o dependente_fw-la sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n which_o in_o truth_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o silly_a shift_n to_o salve_v a_o desperate_a sore_n for_o first_o it_o be_v evident_a the_o apostle_n write_v to_o those_o that_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o christian_a religion_n see_v they_o have_v learn_v already_o the_o principle_n thereof_o and_o be_v exhort_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o proceed_v to_o perfection_n therein_o 6.1_o hebr._n 6.1_o secondlie_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n have_v discourse_v so_o plentifullie_o of_o the_o principal_a and_o sovereign_a sacrifice_n what_o reason_n be_v there_o to_o keep_v silence_n of_o the_o secondary_a sacrifice_n as_o you_o call_v it_o may_v they_o hear_v of_o the_o great_a and_o not_o of_o the_o less_o may_v the_o apostle_n urge_v so_o earnest_o unto_o they_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o may_v he_o not_o in_o a_o word_n mention_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n can_v the_o one_o be_v more_o offensive_a unto_o they_o then_o the_o other_o let_v all_o man_n judge_v what_o truth_n there_o be_v in_o this_o devise_n of_o that_o which_o follow_v concern_v this_o matter_n nothing_o deserve_v answer_v 540._o pag._n 540._o save_v only_o that_o master_n rainolds_n ask_v of_o i_o whether_o melchisedech_n do_v not_o sacrifice_v i_o say_v no_o doubt_n melchisedech_n do_v sacrifice_v for_o otherwise_o he_o have_v not_o be_v a_o priest_n but_o saint_n paul_n say_v he_o make_v no_o express_a mention_n thereof_o what_o then_o i_o pray_v you_o forsooth_o by_o master_n whittakers_n judgement_n saint_n paul_n omit_v some_o principal_a part_n of_o melchisedechs_n priesthood_n who_o ever_o hear_v a_o more_o foolish_a collection_n it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o apostle_n that_o melchisedech_n be_v a_o priest_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o plain_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n to_o rehearse_v any_o special_a kind_n of_o sacrifice_n by_o he_o offer_v be_v nothing_o necessary_a to_o the_o purpose_n in_o hand_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o omit_v any_o principal_a part_n of_o melchisedechs_n priesthood_n unless_o you_o will_v say_v it_o can_v be_v prove_v necessary_o that_o one_o have_v be_v a_o priest_n except_o every_o particular_a sacrifice_n that_o ever_o be_v offer_v by_o he_o be_v record_v and_o avouch_v this_o being_n most_o absurd_a see_v how_o vain_a a_o conceit_n of_o you_o this_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v omit_v some_o principal_a part_n of_o melchisedechs_n priesthood_n because_o he_o have_v not_o declare_v expresselie_o what_o special_a sacrifice_n melchisedech_n offer_v an_o other_o example_n i_o note_v out_o of_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n etc._n pag._n 543._o etc._n etc._n in_o that_o notable_a place_n where_o the_o apostle_n write_v that_o the_o stipend_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n but_o life_n everlasting_a be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n 6.23_o rom._n 6.23_o upon_o these_o word_n our_o rhemist_n have_v note_v that_o the_o sequel_n of_o speech_n require_v that_o as_o he_o say_v death_n or_o damnation_n be_v the_o stipend_n of_o sin_n so_o life_n everlasting_a be_v the_o stipend_n of_o justice_n and_o so_o it_o be_v wherein_o every_o man_n may_v behold_v their_o intolerable_a sauciness_n and_o presumption_n in_o set_v the_o holy_a apostle_n to_o school_v in_o control_v his_o speech_n in_o corrupt_v his_o meaning_n for_o if_o the_o case_n have_v stand_v so_o clear_o and_o roundly_o as_o these_o man_n teach_v that_o even_o as_o condemnation_n be_v the_o stipend_n of_o fin_n so_o be_v eternal_a life_n the_o stipend_n of_o justice_n it_o have_v be_v as_o casie_a for_o the_o apostle_n to_o have_v so_o write_v as_o to_o alter_v his_o word_n and_o have_v say_v that_o death_n be_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n to_o affirm_v after_o a_o other_o manner_n of_o speech_n that_o life_n everlasting_a be_v not_o the_o wage_n of_o justice_n but_o the_o gift_n and_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n and_o doubtless_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v no_o other_o
and_o rail_v against_o god_n truth_n other_o confutation_n or_o condemnation_n shall_v not_o need_v than_o your_o own_o conscience_n which_o can_v tell_v you_o these_o reproach_n be_v untrue_a proceed_v only_o from_o wilfulness_n and_o malice_n our_o translation_n favour_v no_o such_o atheism_n as_o you_o without_o wit_n or_o learning_n imagine_v for_o do_v it_o follow_v if_o we_o translate_v thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o grave_n that_o the_o bless_a soul_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v mortal_a and_o die_v in_o the_o grave_n and_o that_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v destroy_v do_v not_o the_o scripture_n oftentimes_o use_v this_o kind_n of_o speech_n 44.25_o psa_fw-la 44.25_o our_o soul_n say_v david_n be_v humble_v in_o the_o dust_n again_o the_o water_n have_v enter_v even_o unto_o my_o soul_n 119.25_o psa_fw-la 69.2_o psa_fw-la 119.25_o again_o my_o soul_n clean_v to_o the_o ground_n again_o he_o say_v 22.21_o psal_n 22.21_o deliver_v my_o soul_n from_o the_o sword_n and_o in_o a_o other_o psalm_n he_o say_v o_o lord_n thou_o have_v bring_v up_o my_o soul_n out_o of_o the_o grave_n 30.3_o psa_fw-la 30.3_o and_o such_o phrase_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v usual_a of_o which_o i_o trust_v you_o will_v not_o gather_v that_o man_n soul_n can_v be_v cover_v with_o dust_n drown_v with_o water_n kill_v with_o sword_n bury_v in_o the_o grave_n and_o to_o conclude_v that_o they_o be_v mortal_a if_o you_o be_v not_o possess_v with_o a_o spirit_n of_o wrangle_v there_o need_v no_o word_n in_o this_o behalf_n what_o castalion_n or_o illyricus_n have_v write_v against_o beza_n or_o master_n carlisle_n with_o some_o other_o against_o some_o place_n translate_v in_o our_o bibles_n make_v nothing_o to_o purpose_n i_o have_v not_o say_v otherwise_o but_o that_o some_o thing_n may_v be_v amend_v whether_o yet_o so_o as_o these_o man_n have_v avouch_v i_o leave_v to_o be_v consider_v of_o the_o learned_a howbeit_o you_o may_v not_o reason_v thus_o because_o some_o man_n have_v find_v a_o fault_n with_o the_o translation_n in_o some_o one_o place_n or_o other_o whether_o with_o judgement_n and_o reason_n or_o fancy_n that_o therefore_o the_o whole_a translation_n be_v false_a corrupt_a wicked_a no_o better_a than_o mahomet_n alcoran_n as_o you_o have_v here_o write_v after_o your_o accustom_a manner_n blasphemous_o the_o rest_n you_o leave_v to_o master_n martin_n etc._n pag._n 275._o etc._n etc._n who_o reason_n stand_v as_o yet_o you_o say_v unanswered_a belike_o the_o answer_n you_o have_v not_o see_v or_o not_o peruse_v in_o differentlie_o but_o m._n martin_n and_o all_o his_o reason_n have_v be_v answer_v large_o and_o pithy_o long_a ago_o and_o nothing_o have_v be_v reply_v on_o your_o part_n what_o conscience_n and_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v use_v in_o translate_n the_o scripture_n i_o know_v and_o be_o far_o of_o from_o allow_v such_o liberty_n as_o a_o man_n may_v take_v in_o translate_n profane_a author_n neither_o do_v i_o ever_o like_o the_o daintiness_n and_o curiousness_n of_o some_o that_o refuse_v the_o usual_a word_n of_o scripture_n because_o they_o be_v not_o ciceronian_n as_o for_o the_o name_n of_o priest_n altar_n penance_n i_o will_v it_o be_v as_o you_o say_v that_o not_o only_o the_o word_n be_v change_v but_o the_o thing_n utterlie_o remoove_v from_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o christian_n for_o your_o priest_n be_v no_o lawful_a priest_n your_o altar_n be_v erect_v to_o a_o idol_n your_o penance_n be_v contrary_a to_o true_a repentance_n the_o word_n church_n christ_n apostle_n be_v as_o common_a in_o our_o translation_n sermon_n and_o all_o treatise_n as_o any_o other_o that_o which_o follow_v of_o atheist_n saducee_n libertine_n academike_n sacramentary_n contain_v only_a matter_n of_o reproach_n i_o be_o content_a to_o let_v it_o pass_v chap._n 12._o concern_v the_o latin_a bible_n which_o the_o adversary_n maintain_v to_o be_v more_o sincere_a than_o the_o hebrew_n now_o extant_a a_o man_n will_v think_v that_o common_a reason_n etc._n pag._n 281._o etc._n etc._n and_o some_o regard_n of_o learned_a judgement_n may_v more_o prevail_v which_o our_o adversary_n then_o that_o they_o shall_v open_o defend_v so_o foul_a a_o assertion_n as_o in_o this_o chapter_n master_n rainolds_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o maintain_v by_o warrant_n of_o the_o tridentine_a assembly_n that_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n be_v more_o sincere_a than_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a text_n of_o scripture_n for_o though_o he_o add_v this_o exception_n in_o sundry_a place_n yet_o their_o meaning_n be_v that_o not_o only_o in_o certain_a place_n but_o general_o their_o latin_a bibles_n be_v more_o pure_a and_o incorrupt_a than_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a text_n because_o universallie_v in_o their_o translation_n they_o pretend_v to_o follow_v the_o latin_a &_o not_o the_o hebrew_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n nor_o greek_a of_o the_o new_a and_o so_o be_v it_o in_o their_o assembly_n of_o trente_n decree_v admit_v this_o be_v true_a that_o you_o intend_v here_o to_o prove_v do_v it_o follow_v therefore_o that_o the_o latin_a bible_n be_v whole_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o hebrew_n &_o greek_a general_o though_o the_o hebrew_n ●ext_n be_v in_o some_o place_n not_o so_o pure_a as_o the_o latin_a translation_n yet_o may_v not_o this_o be_v a_o good_a reason_n to_o prefer_v the_o translation_n before_o the_o text_n general_o to_o be_v only_o follow_v in_o translation_n to_o be_v use_v only_o in_o all_o divinity_n exercise_n if_o the_o latin_a be_v in_o some_o place_n pure_a than_o the_o hebrew_n may_v not_o yet_o the_o hebrew_n be_v in_o many_o more_o pure_a and_o sincerer_n than_o the_o latin_a then_o this_o be_v but_o a_o slender_a shift_n to_o pretend_v more_o pureness_n in_o the_o latin_a in_o diverse_a place_n then_o in_o the_o original_a text_n and_o hereupon_o to_o thrust_v the_o text_n behind_o the_o translation_n which_o be_v more_o foolish_a &_o unreasonable_a then_o to_o make_v the_o lady_n walk_v one_o foot_n like_o a_o servant_n and_o set_v her_o handmaid_n one_o horseback_n because_o perhaps_o the_o servant_n be_v think_v in_o some_o thing_n to_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o her_o mistress_n lucas_n brugensis_n serletum_n freneis_fw-la lucas_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la serletum_n a_o man_n of_o your_o own_o household_n and_o one_o that_o have_v take_v much_o pain_n to_o correct_v your_o latin_a translation_n confess_v that_o many_o fault_n have_v creep_v into_o the_o same_o by_o diverse_a occasion_n which_o he_o say_v be_v no_o marvel_n see_v the_o like_a have_v fall_v out_o in_o the_o very_a fountain_n it_o self_n as_o it_o be_v plain_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o greek_a for_o say_v he_o of_o the_o old_a in_o hebrew_n i_o will_v speak_v nothing_o not_o dare_v to_o affirm_v that_o such_o fault_n have_v take_v place_n in_o the_o hebrew_n text_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o you_o be_v bold_a blindelie_o and_o blunt_o to_o avouch_v that_o both_o these_o fountain_n be_v not_o only_o corrupt_v but_o more_o corrupt_v also_o then_o your_o translation_n which_o lucas_n be_v afraid_a and_o ashamed_a once_o to_o insinuate_v your_o reason_n if_o you_o bring_v any_o shall_v in_o their_o several_a place_n follow_v be_v examine_v but_o good_a reason_n for_o your_o defence_n in_o this_o behalf_n be_o i_o assure_v can_v none_o be_v bring_v three_o thing_n the_o reader_n must_v carry_v in_o mind_n at_o your_o request_n first_o that_o we_o pretend_v to_o translate_v after_o the_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n in_o sundry_a place_n swerve_v from_o the_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n as_o you_o prove_v by_o diverse_a example_n out_o of_o master_n martin_n secondlie_o that_o our_o depart_n from_o the_o greek_a be_v always_o in_o matter_n of_o controversy_n thirdlie_o that_o you_o decline_v not_o from_o the_o greek_a or_o hebrew_n because_o it_o more_o harm_v your_o cause_n then_o the_o latin_a but_o for_o other_o cause_n whatsoever_o gregory_n martin_n to_o who_o you_o refer_v yourself_o have_v write_v of_o these_o point_n it_o have_v be_v already_o confute_v and_o yet_o stand_v confute_v and_o therefore_o no_o more_o need_v to_o be_v answer_v what_o cause_v move_v you_o to_o prefer_v the_o latin_a before_o the_o hebrew_n or_o greek_a it_o shall_v appear_v in_o place_n reason_n i_o know_v be_v render_v in_o the_o preface_n of_o your_o translation_n by_o your_o remish_a translatour_n but_o such_o as_o any_o man_n of_o skill_n and_o knowledge_n may_v easy_o espy_v to_o be_v simple_a shift_n and_o pretence_n only_o to_o rid_v yourselves_o from_o the_o original_a text_n of_o scripture_n this_o the_o papist_n condemn_v the_o original_a text_n and_o defend_v the_o vulgar_a translation_n because_o that_o serve_v their_o turn_n nothing_o so_o well_o in_o show_n as_o this_o which_o be_v far_o more_o express_a and_o pregnant_a
no_o doubt_n accompany_v in_o some_o princely_a sort_n they_o must_v needs_o have_v be_v descry_v thirdlie_o if_o they_o have_v be_v as_o you_o imagine_v king_n yea_o and_o monarch_n as_o great_a as_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o spain_n or_o the_o great_a sophy_n of_o persia_n which_o you_o suppose_v may_v be_v then_o will_v they_o not_o have_v leave_v our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o his_o mother_n in_o that_o poor_a estate_n that_o she_o be_v able_a to_o offer_v no_o more_o but_o a_o pair_n of_o dove_n according_a to_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o poor_a among_o the_o people_n if_o you_o can_v remove_v the_o ground_n of_o these_o reason_n i_o will_v confess_v your_o opinion_n have_v in_o it_o more_o probability_n than_o i_o think_v although_o to_o believe_v it_o as_o you_o do_v for_o a_o certain_a truth_n i_o can_v because_o thereof_o i_o know_v no_o sure_a reason_n can_v be_v allege_v the_o father_n i_o grant_v some_o of_o they_o speak_v of_o these_o wise_a man_n as_o of_o king_n take_v that_o word_n in_o a_o large_a sense_n for_o great_a and_o honourable_a personage_n such_o as_o may_v be_v think_v that_o they_o be_v but_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o opinion_n be_v a_o place_n of_o scripture_n misunderstoode_v in_o the_o 72._o psalm_n concern_v the_o king_n of_o tharsis_n arabia_n and_o sheba_n that_o shall_v bring_v gift_n which_o can_v be_v apply_v to_o these_o for_o so_o much_o as_o those_o country_n be_v not_o eastward_o from_o judea_n and_o the_o scripture_n plain_o say_v that_o these_o wise_a man_n come_v out_o of_o the_o east_n therefore_o whatsoever_o any_o father_n have_v write_v to_o this_o purpose_n be_v light_o to_o be_v regard_v have_v no_o better_a ground_n than_o a_o manifest_a wrest_n of_o scripture_n and_o turn_a south_n into_o east_n now_o that_o they_o be_v also_o three_o 489._o pag._n 489._o how_o may_v it_o be_v prove_v forsooth_o here_o be_v a_o mystery_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n whereunto_o saint_n augustine_n most_o sweetl●e_o allude_v at_o this_o most_o heavenly_a mystery_n master_n rainolds_n none_o will_v be_v grieve_v save_v only_o most_o wicked_a and_o detestable_a heretic_n indeed_o but_o how_o appear_v it_o that_o these_o wise_a man_n do_v represent_v and_o signify_v that_o mystery_n saint_n augustine_n and_o leo_n say_v so_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v believe_v it_o be_v so_o which_o argument_n i_o will_v admit_v if_o because_o their_o oblation_n be_v of_o three_o thing_n therefore_o it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o themselves_o who_o offer_v be_v three_o yet_o master_n rainolds_n have_v a_o better_a reason_n than_o this_o if_o it_o will_v be_v accept_v the_o evangelist_n say_v he_o speak_v of_o they_o in_o the_o dual_a number_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v more_o than_o two_o but_o we_o need_v not_o to_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v more_o than_o three_o neither_o need_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v just_a three_o for_o the_o evangelist_n speak_v of_o they_o indefinitlie_o as_o he_o do_v we_o may_v as_o well_o think_v they_o be_v more_o than_o three_o as_o well_o as_o three_o and_o so_o also_o indeed_o some_o father_n have_v think_v so_o that_o this_o hang_v upon_o a_o slender_a thread_n of_o man_n conjecture_n which_o can_v be_v warrant_v by_o mystical_a exposition_n and_o if_o herein_o be_v contain_v so_o sweet_a and_o excellent_a mystery_n much_o may_v we_o marvel_v why_o the_o evangelist_n will_v not_o plain_o write_v for_o better_a understanding_n of_o this_o mystery_n that_o they_o be_v neither_o few_o nor_o more_o then_o just_a three_o last_o touch_v their_o name_n 490._o pag_n 490._o master_n r._n ask_v see_v they_o be_v not_o nameles_a why_o their_o name_n be_v not_o gaspar_n melchior_n baltasar_n rather_o than_o william_n john_n and_o thomas_n i_o grant_v as_o well_o may_v we_o think_v the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o but_o reason_n be_v there_o none_o to_o think_v either_o that_o their_o name_n may_v have_v be_v continue_v in_o the_o church_n i_o deny_v not_o as_o well_o as_o those_o forcerer_n name_n be_v of_o who_o s._n paul_n make_v mention_v and_o so_o stand_v your_o argument_n their_o name_n may_v be_v such_o therefore_o they_o be_v such_o they_o may_v be_v three_o therefore_o they_o be_v three_o they_o may_v be_v king_n therefore_o they_o be_v king_n and_o thus_o in_o popish_a tradition_n the_o argument_n hold_v well_o a_o posse_fw-la ad_fw-la esse_fw-la contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o all_o logic_n in_o the_o world_n but_o enough_o of_o these_o three_o counterfeit_v king_n of_o colen_n that_o john_n the_o baptist_n be_v a_o eremite_n 482._o pag._n 482._o and_o patron_n of_o eremitical_a life_n be_v as_o likely_a as_o the_o other_o first_o scripture_n have_v you_o none_o for_o this_o tradition_n of_o you_o for_o than_o it_o be_v not_o a_o right_a tradition_n if_o you_o can_v bring_v something_o out_o of_o scripture_n for_o confirmation_n thereof_o the_o evangelist_n say_v not_o that_o he_o live_v alone_o from_o company_n of_o man_n in_o the_o wilderness_n as_o your_o eremites_n do_v but_o that_o he_o live_v in_o that_o country_n of_o judea_n which_o in_o respect_n of_o other_o part_n thereof_o more_o populous_a pa●li_fw-la hier●●_n in_o vis_fw-la a_o pa●li_fw-la be_v call_v the_o desert_n of_o judea_n then_o whatsoever_o you_o allege_v out_o of_o father_n may_v in_o a_o word_n by_o another_o father_n be_v disproove_v who_o deni_v that_o elias_n and_o john_n be_v moncke_n and_o say_v that_o antonius_n and_o paulus_n be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o first_o father_n of_o eremites_n concern_v the_o stone_n that_o hit_n s._n 493._o pag._n 493._o stephen_n on_o the_o elbow_n and_o now_o be_v keep_v at_o ancona_n in_o italy_n master_n rainolds_n will_v not_o stand_v great_o in_o maintenance_n of_o this_o fable_n but_o refer_v we_o to_o saint_n augustine_n in_o a_o counterfeit_n sermon_n yet_o that_o such_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v he_o proove_v by_o example_n of_o aharons_n rod_n and_o the_o manna_n which_o be_v by_o god_n special_a commandment_n preserve_v in_o the_o ark_n but_o be_v there_o any_o like_a commandment_n or_o cause_n to_o keep_v the_o stone_n that_o rebound_v from_o saint_n stephen_n body_n show_v we_o some_o and_o then_o we_o say_v no_o more_o for_o elias_n come_v before_o the_o last_o judgement_n be_v allege_v sundry_a doctor_n 494_o pag._n 494_o so_o then_o belike_o all_o be_v safe_a on_o their_o side_n if_o they_o can_v approve_v their_o opinion_n and_o exposition_n by_o testimony_n of_o some_o doctor_n but_o this_o will_v not_o serve_v unless_o the_o doctor_n say_v be_v warrant_v by_o god_n word_n as_o we_o have_v a_o thousand_o time_n tell_v they_o now_o this_o imagination_n of_o elias_n come_v be_v by_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n plain_o confute_v who_o teach_v that_o elias_n 17.13_o mat._n 17.13_o according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o melachie_n be_v come_v already_o and_o the_o apostle_n understand_v that_o he_o mean_v of_o john_n the_o baptist_n who_o be_v elias_n not_o in_o person_n but_o in_o spirit_n and_o power_n then_o the_o prophecy_n of_o elias_n come_v being_n fulfil_v in_o john_n baptist_n as_o our_o saviour_n himself_o have_v teach_v vain_a be_v it_o to_o dream_v of_o a_o other_o come_v then_o that_o whereof_o no_o word_n can_v be_v find_v in_o all_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n wherefore_o as_o you_o compare_v the_o father_n with_o we_o to_o make_v your_o cause_n seem_v the_o more_o probable_a so_o will_v i_o compare_v the_o scripture_n with_o the_o father_n who_o authority_n be_v much_o more_o incomparablie_o above_o they_o than_o they_o be_v above_o we_o by_o how_o much_o god_n be_v more_o above_o man_n than_o one_o man_n be_v above_o another_o your_o fault_n in_o frame_v argument_n out_o of_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n 497._o pag._n 497._o be_v most_o incredible_a &_o monstrous_a such_o as_o i_o gather_v some_o out_o of_o your_o annotation_n upon_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o yourselves_o have_v deliver_v they_o unto_o us._n you_o can_v otherwise_o do_v but_o take_v upon_o you_o some_o silly_a defence_n of_o your_o fellow_n collection_n whether_o with_o great_a ignorance_n or_o boldness_n i_o can_v not_o tell_v christ_n and_o peter_n walk_v on_o the_o water_n 14.26_o matt._n 14.26_o therefore_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o christ_n body_n may_v be_v in_o compass_n of_o a_o little_a bread_n this_o to_o be_v a_o most_o false_a argument_n not_o only_o in_o true_a divinity_n but_o also_o in_o natural_a reason_n be_v manifest_a for_o have_v christ_n or_o peter_n a_o body_n that_o both_o walk_v on_o the_o water_n and_o walk_v not_o on_o the_o water_n at_o one_o time_n do_v the_o scripture_n so_o teach_v or_o be_v there_o no_o such_o thing_n to_o be_v find_v in_o they_o if_o not_o then_o be_v not_o this_o like_a to_o you_o
imagine_v presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v grant_v according_a to_o your_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n infer_v most_o necessary_o that_o christ_n body_n at_o once_o be_v both_o compass_v in_o a_o little_a bread_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o man_n true_a body_n and_o also_o be_v not_o compass_v therein_o as_o sit_v in_o heaven_n and_o have_v the_o natural_a property_n of_o a_o true_a body_n which_o can_v be_v bring_v within_o so_o narrow_a a_o compass_n as_o be_v your_o wafer_n cake_n this_o be_v repugnant_a to_o scripture_n to_o reason_n to_o god_n ordinance_n and_o therefore_o a_o most_o absurd_a and_o impossible_a thing_n be_v it_o that_o christ_n body_n shall_v remain_v a_o true_a natural_a body_n and_o yet_o at_o once_o be_v contain_v in_o so_o small_a a_o compass_n as_o you_o teach_v in_o that_o christ_n and_o peter_n walk_v on_o the_o water_n no_o such_o inconvenience_n nor_o absurdity_n can_v be_v find_v whether_o the_o water_n be_v make_v by_o miracle_n firm_a as_o the_o ground_n or_o the_o body_n be_v sustain_v by_o god_n power_n that_o they_o sink_v not_o christ_n may_v bear_v up_o himself_o and_o peter_n from_o sink_v down_o by_o his_o divine_a power_n and_o change_v no_o natural_a property_n of_o he_o or_o peter_n body_n but_o christ_n body_n can_v not_o be_v bring_v into_o that_o slender_a compass_n of_o your_o mathematical_a cake_n without_o destruction_n of_o all_o property_n incident_a unto_o a_o natural_a body_n so_o then_o between_o these_o two_o be_v no_o likeness_n at_o all_o as_o any_o man_n not_o blind_v with_o popish_a folly_n and_o not_o wilful_o shut_v his_o eye_n against_o the_o clear_a light_n may_v manifest_o perceive_v wherefore_o distrust_v this_o argument_n you_o protest_v that_o your_o note_n consist_v not_o so_o much_o thereupon_o as_o in_o the_o authority_n of_o epiphanius_n who_o have_v not_o any_o word_n at_o all_o to_o this_o purpose_n for_o tell_v we_o master_n rainolds_n do_v epiphanius_n draw_v a_o argument_n from_o christ_n walk_v on_o the_o water_n to_o prove_v his_o body_n real_o present_a in_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n no_o such_o matter_n can_v you_o find_v in_o epiphanius_n or_o any_o ancient_a father_n of_o christ_n church_n that_o which_o christ_n have_v say_v he_o that_o believe_v not_o to_o be_v true_a be_v fall_v from_o grace_n and_o salvation_n as_o epiphanius_n write_v but_o christ_n have_v never_o say_v that_o his_o body_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o compass_n of_o a_o little_a bread_n howbeit_o what_o talk_v you_o of_o a_o little_a bread_n when_o you_o teach_v no_o bread_n at_o all_o remain_v but_o only_a sign_n and_o shadow_n of_o bread_n false_a be_v your_o doctrine_n and_o foolish_a be_v your_o argument_n but_o bad_a reason_n be_v good_a enough_o for_o such_o a_o bad_a religion_n of_o peter_n walk_v on_o the_o water_n 498_o pag._n 498_o be_v gather_v a_o other_o argument_n of_o like_a quality_n to_o prove_v the_o pope_n supreme_a authority_n which_o argument_n be_v first_o invent_v and_o devise_v by_o saint_n bernarde_n in_o his_o second_o book_n and_o eight_o chapter_n to_o eugenius_n a_o pope_n many_o water_n be_v many_o people_n peter_n walk_v on_o the_o water_n therefore_o peter_n and_o his_o successor_n be_v ruler_n over_o many_o people_n say_v good_a saint_n bernarde_n to_o who_o your_o pope_n be_v great_o bind_v for_o devise_v such_o a_o fine_a argument_n which_o no_o ancient_a doctor_n be_v able_a to_o find_v but_o must_v we_o now_o receive_v bernard_n fantasy_n for_o substantial_a proof_n of_o the_o papal_a supremacy_n no_o master_n rainolds_n saint_n bernarde_n have_v no_o warrant_n to_o make_v allegory_n at_o his_o pleasure_n for_o confirmation_n of_o that_o antichristian_a tyranny_n which_o in_o those_o day_n be_v establish_v your_o comparison_n of_o this_o argument_n with_o that_o of_o christ_n about_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n and_o of_o paul_n concern_v isaac_n and_o ishmael_n be_v no_o better_a than_o blasphemous_a may_v saint_n bernarde_n with_o like_a authority_n reason_n thus_o peter_n walk_v on_o the_o water_n therefore_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n be_v supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n as_o christ_n do_v show_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o death_n by_o the_o lift_n up_o of_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n in_o the_o desert_n or_o as_o saint_n paul_n do_v prove_v the_o haved_z and_o persecution_n of_o false_a brethren_n against_o the_o true_a christian_n by_o example_n of_o ishmael_n and_o isaac_n have_v bernard_n the_o fullnes_n of_o wisdom_n and_o truth_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v bernard_n always_o direct_v with_o that_o spirit_n wherewith_o saint_n paul_n expound_v the_o scripture_n of_o god_n here_o we_o may_v see_v how_o base_o you_o think_v of_o god_n word_n to_o match_v therewith_o man_n silly_a exposition_n and_o application_n such_o as_o saint_n bernard_n often_o time_n be_v and_o this_o most_o notable_o be_v a_o argument_n be_v gather_v for_o work_n of_o supererogation_n 499._o pag._n 499._o out_o of_o the_o samaritan_n word_n whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bestow_v more_o or_o as_o it_o be_v by_o they_o translate_v 10.35_o luc._n 10.35_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v supererogate_v this_o argument_n say_v master_n rainolds_n follow_v well_o enough_o and_o be_v saint_n augustin_n conclusion_n to_o prove_v that_o saint_n paul_n do_v supererogate_v when_o he_o may_v have_v receive_v all_o duty_n for_o preach_v the_o gospel_n but_o will_v not_o that_o man_n may_v remit_v some_o part_n of_o their_o due_n and_o do_v more_o towards_o man_n outward_o than_o they_o can_v of_o necessity_n be_v urge_v to_o do_v no_o man_n will_v deny_v and_o thus_o may_v one_o man_n be_v say_v to_o supererogate_v towards_o another_o but_o what_o make_v this_o for_o work_n of_o supererogation_n towards_o god_n who_o require_v both_o inward_a and_o outward_a obedience_n of_o we_o in_o most_o absolute_a manner_n for_o real_a presence_n a_o like_a argument_n to_o the_o first_o be_v gather_v of_o christ_n transfiguration_n 499._o pag._n 499._o whereof_o yet_o master_n rainolds_n be_v ashamed_a say_v it_o be_v not_o their_o argument_n ●_o matt._n 17._o ●_o but_o only_o a_o deduction_n that_o christ_n may_v give_v we_o his_o body_n in_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n a_o proper_a deduction_n no_o doubt_n of_o a_o glorious_a body_n to_o prove_v no_o body_n that_o saint_n can_v hear_v and_o help_v we_o every_o where_o 500_o pag._n 500_o because_o they_o be_v like_a to_o angel_n be_v a_o very_a bad_a argument_n 22.30_o mat._n 22.30_o consider_v that_o neither_o angel_n can_v so_o do_v for_o than_o be_v they_o of_o equal_a power_n with_o god_n and_o though_o saint_n be_v like_a to_o angel_n as_o in_o other_o thing_n so_o in_o this_o that_o they_o marry_v not_o yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o therefore_o they_o be_v equal_a to_o angel_n you_o be_v glad_a of_o such_o argument_n have_v no_o other_o but_o if_o you_o have_v better_a you_o will_v not_o esteem_v such_o joseph_n wrap_v christ_n body_n in_o sindon_n 501._o pag._n 501._o therefore_o christ_n body_n on_o the_o altar_n must_v be_v lay_v in_o pure_a linen_n 27.59_o mat._n 27.59_o in_o this_o argument_n master_n rainolds_n can_v tell_v what_o i_o mislike_v whether_o the_o real_a presence_n or_o the_o linen_n use_v at_o the_o altar_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n or_o the_o relation_n from_o one_o to_o the_o other_o i_o answer_v in_o a_o word_n i_o mislike_v all_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o any_o of_o all_o the_o woman_n come_v to_o behold_v the_o sepulchre_n 502._o pag._n 502._o ergo_fw-la we_o must_v go_v to_o the_o holy_a sepulchre_n in_o pilgrimage_n 28.1_o matt_n 28.1_o this_o argument_n master_n rainolds_n confess_v not_o indeed_o prove_v that_o we_o must_v but_o that_o we_o may_v go_v in_o pilgrimage_n by_o example_n of_o those_o godly_a and_o zealous_a woman_n which_o yet_o be_v a_o false_a and_o fond_a deduction_n see_v there_o be_v no_o such_o like_a cause_n for_o we_o to_o go_v as_o be_v for_o they_o that_o christ_n appear_v to_o the_o twoe_o disciple_n in_o another_o form_n 504._o pag._n 504._o can_v prove_v that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n in_o form_n of_o bread_n 16.12_o mark_n 16.12_o for_o somuch_o as_o in_o christ_n body_n no_o alteration_n at_o this_o time_n be_v wrought_v but_o only_o the_o disciple_n eye_n be_v hold_v that_o they_o know_v he_o not_o as_o saint_n luke_n express_o note_v 34.16_o luk._n 34.16_o for_o your_o exorcism_n in_o baptism_n argument_n you_o say_v you_o make_v none_o of_o christ_n say_v to_o the_o dumb_a and_o dease_fw-mi ephpheta_n 7.34_o mat._n 7.34_o if_o no_o argument_n no_o proof_n if_o no_o proof_n than_o no_o cause_n to_o use_v by_o example_n of_o christ_n such_o exorcism_n in_o you_o baptism_n 505._o pag._n 505._o 1.3_o luk._n 1.3_o